Spike Pieby Silver ButcherChaptersB.B.S.F (Best Big Sister Forever)Good Talk.A Nice DinnerNice to meet ya.She Seems to Be Having FunA Little to HighWelcome To Ponyville PartyNightmare moon returnsSisters!A Intervention of SortsYOUR FAULT!!Forgivness.Nice to meet'cha GildaThis Flower's no Joke.ParaspritesHome for the Holidays pt.1Home for the Holidays pt.2Love Poison pt.1Love Poison pt.2Love Poison pt.3Love Poison pt.4An IdeaBoomPinkie vs SpikeAnd the Winner is...Wing Pack MK-2The Greatest and Most PowerfulSpike The Living FirecrakerNo EscapeMeanwhileMinor ProblemNightmare Night SpecialPen-pal visitingHandle with care.SpikenadoSisters to the RescueGo To Sleep PinkieSleep WalkerSpecial TreatmentHappy Ending for allWing Pack MK-3Party of twoThe Gala Part 1The Gala part 2The Gala Part 3There goes that 4th wallHappy birthday(s)Sonic Rainboom!! LETS PARTY!!!How to Speak RockThe day before the Summer Sun CelebrationWallace tells Maud Spikes SecretThe Final ChapterB.B.S.F (Best Big Sister Forever)Spike and Limestone were playing a game of hide and seek. At first, Limestone hadn't wanted to, but she lost her will to refuse when she noticed Spike's general lack of common sense a few weeks ago. She quickly found out after watching Spike and Pinkie for a while that both of them did really stupid and dangerous things. Luckily, Pinkie went to school and was too distracted by homework and party planning to do dangerous things too often. But unfortunately, after an incident involving Spike and a feather, he had been banned from the school. Thankfully Dad knew a unicorn who could fireproof the house, but the school refused to let Spike come back. Since Limestone had already left school to work full-time on the farm, it was up to her to watch over Spike and teach him how to be a strong rock farmer. Surprisingly, she was enjoying her time with her dragon brother. Limestone was worried their game would end up with Spike doing something dangerous, She did her best to check behind any of the larger rocks within her line of sight before being proven correct in her suspicions when a shadow crossed over her and she looked up, finding the source was in fact her brother drifting in the wind thanks to a lot of balloons. "Not again," she groaned and rubbed the bridge of her nose. Spike and Pinkie had discovered they had the uncanny ability to alter their own gravity. Spike was using it to fly around hot air balloon style, using his tail as a propeller to steer. It was cool until he did it outside and fell asleep. He had almost drifted away, but thankfully Pinkie woke him up with a water balloon. They were weird, but they were her family. But this time Pinkie was at school and Spike was floating out of reach. "Spike!"....no response. She frowned and, upon close inspection, found Spike had fallen asleep while floating. Limestone frantically looked around for a small rock and, upon finding a good one, tossed it at Spike who was awakened with a loud clonk. "Yah!" Spike yelled in shock and dropped a few feet. He lowered himself so he was in front of her with a guilty expression, "Oh, hey sis." "What have I told you?" Limestone demanded, crossing her front hooves and tapping her lower ones on the ground. "... Not to fly around without telling somepony first," Spike said with a guilty sigh. Limestone leaned in and glared at him with a serious expression on her face. "And do you know what that means?" She asked, knowing full well he knew what it meant. "It means I'm getting the rope," he said with a sigh of defeat. "Yup," Limestone agreed. After finding out Spike could randomly fly around, she came up with a plan. Spike was allowed to fly around if he told somepony and kept in their sight. If he didn't, then he would be tied to Limestone with a 10-foot rope like some kind of weird balloon. Neither of them liked the rope as it was very itchy, but it worked. So it was a thing she did. After a few seconds, Spike and Limestone were tied together. "When you're older you can fly around like that 'cause you'll be able to find your way home. Right now though, you can't even find your way to town, much less back home if you got lost." They continued to aimlessly walk around. Limestone kept a slow pace so she didn't end up dragging Spike behind her. As they walked, Spike pondered his many balloon flights and looked to his sister, asking a question he'd been thinking about asking for a while, "Do you think I'll grow wings one day?" Limestone came to a stop and looked at her brother; she didn't know how to answer that, seeing as the only dragon she had ever met was him. Some ponies had told her different stories, most said dragons had wings and could breathe fire, a few said they could have gills and could spit boiling hot water, and others had told her that some could swim through the earth like a shark and could both breathe fire and drink magma. Spike was definitely not the water one, but that still left two more options: a sky dragon or a ground dragon. As Limestone pondered how to answer, Spike nervously awaited her response before she reached out and pulled him in, a determined shine in her eye. "I don't personally know, so there's only one way to find out!!" Spike looked at her suspiciously, "How?" "We figure out ourselves, the possibilities are that you can either fly through the sky or swim through the ground!" Limestone tapped her chin. "Let's see, you can fly, but only if you have some balloons. and both breathe fire. We need a picture to compare you too!" After talking for a while they decided to go to the house and check their collection of books for one on dragons. "Let's see," Limestone said as she looked through the books, "One about rocks, one about our family history, more on rocks, aha! Here we are. Mom got this as a gag gift from Dad a few years back, The Egg-cyclopedia." She picked it up and scanned through the glossary. "There," Spike said, "Unusual Creatures!" Limestone flipped through some of the pages and found a picture of three eggs listed as “The Three Species of Dragon.” She looked for Spike's egg. "You are a.....ground dragon." She looked at Spike sadly, "Sorry, I guess yo-" but stopped when she saw the grin that was on his face. "AWESOME!" Spike yelled. "Once I get big and strong, I'll be able to help in all sorts of ways!" Limestone smiled. "I'm happy that I decided to let you stay." "You're the best big sister ever," Spike said as he hugged her. "No, you're my...Best Big Sister Forever!" Limestone cracked a smile for once. "I love you, little bro." "I love you too sis." Good Talk.Spike and Marble sat at the sculpted stone table playing chess, their favorite pastime. Every day at noon (permitting weather), they went out and played. Yet they couldn't figure out if they were both really good or both really bad, cause every game ended with only the kings left and every other piece lost. Marble may not have talked much, but everyone in the Pie family knew what she was saying. Spike liked to play chess with her; it was nice, quiet, and helped him think of new party ideas. "Piano party?" "Mhh." "Yeah, your right. Maybe a pizza party?" "Mhh." "Yeah, with a little help, Pinkie and I could totally pull that off." "Mhh." "HA, HA GOT YOUR QUEEN!" "Mhh." "And you got mine, great. Well, eat my pawn!" "Mhh." "Shoot." "Mhh." "Ha, gotcha." "Mhh." "You're right," Spike let out a low sigh as Marble took his only none king piece with her king, "Another tie. Well, it was fun playing with ya Marble." They bumped fist against hoof and cleaned up their game. Author's Note ......I dunno. I need a 2nd writer or something" A Nice Dinner"......and that is why Holders Boulder is so important." Limestone finished, looking up to see that only Marble and Spike were still listening. Limestone sighed, "At least you two listen to me," she said as she went to the kitchen to help Cloudy with dinner. "That was a nice story," Spike said happily. "Mhh." Marble agreed as she got up to go help Igneous finish his work. Spike was just sitting. "Hey writer guy, where's Pinkie?" .......Upstairs. "Thanks," Spike said as he got up and went upstairs where Pinkie was digging around in a small chest. "GASP!! Pinkie, are you looking through Mom's stuff!!" Pinkie jumped! "N...no...." She replied. "...Writer guy?" Yup, that's what she was doing. "TRAITOR!!" Pinkie yelled, then paused, "Hey, why are your words in color!?" Spike stopped. "Hey, she's right! Why don't we get to talk in color!?" DON'T TALK TO ME, GET BACK TO THE STORY!!! "Fine, fine, fine." Spike said, then gave a little cough into his closed fist. "You know you shouldn't look through other's things." Pinkie looked at him for a second. "She took my emergency confetti! And I thought..." Pinkie turned an accusing gaze on him, "You've already looked through it haven't you?" "Yup," Spike said as they walked downstairs. "I found it and packed it for ya." Suddenly they heard Limestone yell. "Dinner time!" "OH BOY!!" Pinkie and Spike yelled as they ran into the kitchen to take their seats. At the far side of the circular table sat Igneous, on the right and Cloudy on the left. On the right side of the table, Limestone sat next to her father with Maud next to her, followed by Spike. The left side of the table was occupied by Cloudy, Pinkie, and Marble, in that order. Igneous and Limestone were having an argument. "Look, I'm just saying, if something happened to you and mom, it should be me who gets the deed to the property!" "And I'm telling you, that when you're 18, I will consider it. After all, one of your sisters or your brother might want it too." "Marble and Maud already said that as long as they can still live here they don't care who owns the property. Spike and Pinkie are moving to Ponyville next month!" The argument went on, meanwhile Spike and Maud were having their own conversation. "It's a pleasure to meet you, " Spike said happily to the pebble Maud had placed on the table. "So how did you and Maud meet?" there was silence from the rock. "Really!?" Spike asked looking at Maud in disbelief. "It's true," Maud confirmed, "and in honor of your nearing departure, I've decided to name him Boulder since you're moving out." Maud gave a smile that only her family could tell even existed, "He chose that over Diane." "Well, I am honored Mr. Boulder." there was silence then Spike's face turned bright red. "Oh my. Boulder, don't say such things." Maud said. There was silence. "It's ok Boulder," Spike said, "I forgive you." On the left side of the table Pinkie and Cloudy were talking about Pinkie and Spike moving to Ponyville. "Sniff, oh I'll miss you two." "Sniff, we'll miss you too, but I'll come to visit every week!! And Spike will visit at the same time. Then I'll throw a "Visiting for the Day" Party and Spike will throw a "'Pinkie Pie is throwing a Party' Party." Next, to them, Marble was eating her rock soup in silence. Author's Note If you read this story on Fanfiction.net you'll notice a few things different from the original Nice to meet ya.Spike was fast asleep in his and Pinkie's joint room when Pinkie jumped upon him and bounced him awake. "Spike! Do you know what day it is?!" Spike did a spin maneuver and ended up on top of Pinkie. "Oh, I love this game! Is it......Train Day?!" Pinkie somehow ended up on top of Spike again "Yes! It’s train day! We have forty minutes to get on the train!" Pinkie jumped up and started unpacking the dresser, pulling out clothes, a rubber chicken, some confetti and streamers, a bucket of glitter, and paint. "We have to hurry or we’ll miss breakfast!" "Let’s kick it up a notch!" Spike yelled, and in a blur of pink, green and purple, the room turned into a tornado of confusion. Suddenly everything stopped and there were Pinkie and Spike, each with two suitcases, each impossibly stuffed with everything they owned. "I think we accidentally packed our dresser and beds," Spike said, noticing that the room was completely empty. "Then we don't have to wait for movers," Pinkie said happily. "Now," she frowned, "time for the goodbye part." She and Spike left their room and found their family waiting for them at the kitchen table. Igneous and Cloudy looked at each other. "Well," Igneous began, "It's time to say ou–" Pinkie, Spike, and Marble all broke into tears "I'm gonna miss you!" Pinkie sobbed, giving her parents a hug. Cloudy started crying at the thought of two of her babies leaving the house at once while Igneous let out a single tear that could have just been a splash of water from his glass, at the same time Spike and Marble were hugging and crying. "I'll miss you," Spike sobbed. "Mhh." "Well *SNIFF* said." Pinkie and Spike switched places so she could hug Marble goodbye, and Spike could hug their parents. Both Pinkie and Spike cried out at the same time, "WE'LL MISS ALL OF YOU!" then turned and Pinkie hugged Maud and Spike hugged Limestone. "I'll miss you, Maud!" "I'll miss you too Pinkie." She answered stoically. "And I'll mi-" Spike was interrupted by Limestone's backbreaking hug stopping him from breathing. "I'll miss you," she cried either in some form of anger or sadness or possibly a combination of the two. Spike and Pinkie switched and while Pinkie was having her back snapped in half Maud said, "Boulder said goodbye." "Tell him I said bye will ya?" "I will." "Thanks, sis," Spike sniffed. Both Pinkie and Spike went around hugging everyone again, and again, and again, not stopping until they absolutely had to go to the train station. Once on the train, Pinkie and Spike stuck their upper bodies out their individual windows and waved goodbye to their family. After they couldn't see them anymore they pulled their heads back into the train. "Ok," Pinkie declared, "Let's try to say goodbye to people as little as possible." "Yeah, that was super sad," Spike agreed. They sat in the train compartment when they heard a mare and a filly talking outside. "I'm telling ya, sis. All the compartments are taken." They heard a sigh. "Great." Not wanting to miss an opportunity to make a new friend, Pinkie stuck her head through the door and saw a mare with a stetson and a filly with a simple red bow in her mane. "Hey," she said, causing the two to turn and look at her. "Over here, we have more than enough room for you in here!" "Why thank ya. Applebloom, say thank ya," the mare said. "Thank you," Applebloom said. "I'm Applejack,” the mare continued, “and y'all are?" "Well, I'm Pinkie Pie and..." Pinkie looked around just now noticing Spike had disappeared, "Well...Spike Pie was in here a second ago.... mind if I borrow your hat for a second Applejack?" "Mah hat?" Applejack asked confused, "What about your brother?" "Hat first, answer second." "A....alright?" Applejack said, giving Pinkie her hat. Pinkie stuck her hoof in Applejack's hat, further in than should be possible. "Woah!" Applebloom gasped, "How'd you do that!?" Pinkie, however, didn't answer, just kept shuffling around with her tongue out in concentration until she said, "Ah ha!" and removed her hoof and pulled Spike out of the hat. Applejack fell out of her seat and Applebloom looked amazed, while Spike was now upside down wearing Applejack's hat. "Spike, what were you doing in Applejack's hat?" "Hat Party," he said simply, taking off the hat and placing it on her head. "What in the...." Applejack began, looking and sounding confused, "Di– did ya just pull a dragon outta mah hat!?" "Yup," Pinkie said, "I pulled my brother out of your hat." "Yer brother's a dragon?" Applebloom questioned in amazement. "Oh yeah," Pinkie said. "My dad found his egg, and then it hatched on the day I was born, so yeah, we're basically twins," she explained. The Pies and Apples continued in a manner such as this until an hour had passed and they were unpacking their lunch. "So," Applebloom said, "why don't you have wings?" "I'm a ground dragon." "A ground dragon?" Applebloom asked. "Basically I'm the earth pony equivalent of a dragon" "And," Pinkie said, "He can speak rock!" "He what now?" Applejack asked with a raised brow. "Well it's more like he can hear rocks, but that has nothing to do with being a dragon. Our sister Maud can hear rocks too!" "I like the sound of your family," Applebloom said as she ate some of the apple pie she and Applejack had brought back with them on their trip to see Aunt and Uncle Orange. "I like my family too," Pinkie said happily as she and Spike drank from their thermos of rock soup. "What's yours like?" "Our family are all apple farmers, and are almost everywhere in Equestria." Applejack began, "you see it all started 'bout a hundred years ago....." For the rest of the trip Spike, Pinkie, and Applebloom listened to Applejack's stories about her family. ".....And that's how the Apples helped Ponyville become what it is today." Applejack finished, just as they rolled into the station. Applejack was about to say goodbye when she noticed the Pies were grabbing their things. "Y'all wouldn't happen to be movin' to Ponyville would ya?" "We are," Pinkie said happily. "It was so nice to meet you beforehoof. Spike and I will definitely come and get some of your cider when it's cider season," Pinkie said happily as she and Spike got off the train and said goodbye. "Alright," Spike said as he looked around, "We're supposed to be going to...Sugar Cube Corner. The newspaper ad said that they have a room available for any pony as long as they can bake." "And we can bake!" Pinkie said happily as she and Spike made their way downtown, it was easy to get there as everypony ran away from Spike. ♪ “They'll get used to me after a while,” ♪ Spike sang out as they made it to Sugar Cube Corner. When they walked in, the place fell silent. Pinkie went to the mare at the register. "Hello," Pinkie said happily, "are you Mrs. Cake?" "Yes indeed!" Mrs. Cake replied happily before noticing the purple dragon, "Is that dragon a....a friend of yours?" "You could call him that too," Pinkie said happily, then she lifted up the newspaper cut out. "Are we too late to get the job?" Mrs. Cake looked shocked. "You came to work here?" she asked in surprise. "Can you bake?" "How about we show you what we can do?" Pinkie offered. "Sure," a voice behind Pinkie answered. She turned and saw that Spike had been talking to somepony too. "Honey," the stallion Pinkie now identified as Mr. Cake said, "let's see what they can do." Pinkie and Spike both walked into the kitchen and started mixing ingredients. Pinkie grabbed some eggs, Spike the flour, then the milk, and off they went until they had some cake mix. Pinkie poured it into a cake pan. "That's looking good," Mrs. Cake said as she and Mr. Cake watched. Spike and Pinkie put the cake in the oven then Pinkie ran back to the Cakes and hurriedly said, "Might wanna look away for a second." The Cakes complied, then there was a blinding flash from behind them. The couple turned and saw Spike take the cake out of the oven with his bare claws, looking like it had finished 30 to 40 minutes of baking time in 5 seconds flat. "Wow," Mr. and Mrs. Cake gaped in unison. "One of the perks of being a dragon is that I never need to use an oven," Spike grinned. Mr. and Mrs. Cake looked at each other. "You're both hired," they answered simultaneously. Author's Note I was gonna put something like, that's how the Apples saves Christmas, but that was just to much She Seems to Be Having FunShe sat in silence as Spike napped; it was Spike's first day off and he was using it to test the rocks on the outskirts of Ponyville for napping suitability. He had ended up going for one beneath a tree surrounded by a couple of bushes. If he had been awake he would have noticed the sound of a pencil running across paper. Up in the tree, a mare was adding some notes to an already pretty full notebook labeled Dragons. "It seems he is using his off time to find a good napping spot. Chosen location is a flat rock that had just fallen into the shade of this tree, it's probably pretty warm. I should come back at this time to check the temperature when he's not here." After a quick once over, Fluttershy resumed waiting for Spike to wake up and continue his routine. She'd been following him around as soon as she had cantered into Sugar Cube Corner. She had been enthusiastically greeted by him as she stepped hoof into the establishment. After almost fainting and a quick talk from Mr.Cake assuring her that the dragon was his newest employee, Fluttershy had gone from scared to every level of curious. Seeing how he had been allowed to work at the bakery already proved he was at the very least docile. With her new knowledge, coupled with the fact that if she was caught the worst she'd get was a few snappy remarks she began following him around. It had taken less than a day to collect notes that he was a sweetheart. She watched as he stopped in the middle of the street and disrupted cart traffic to pick up a wallet. He then spent the next three hours tracking the owner down and plopped it on their head while casually walking by, the owner had been ecstatic but had no idea who had returned it; alleviating the basic need to reward their savior. Fluttershy had also spied him getting some foals a new ball after he reflexively caught and popped the one hit at his head. This was something that she knew, and that he knew, had been on purpose. She'd even caught him carrying a baby bird back up to the nest. She had even stopped the momma bird from going after him for mistaking him for stealing the baby. Even now as he napped on the rock, he was sharing it with a fair number of other lizards resting on his chest for the warmth both he and the sun provided. Fluttershy put her pencil and pad into her bag before flying off to take care of some of her chores before continuing her studies, once she was gone Spike opened his eye. "I don't get why she enjoys covertly studying me." Spike said with a yawn, "But it seems to make her happy so I see no reason to stop her." Spike rolled onto his side, the lizards shifting with him, as he went back to his nap. Author's Note A Bonus Chapter added in Celebration of the 2-year anniversary. A Little to HighIt had been one month since Spike and Pinkie had moved into Sugar Cube Corner, and it was fun. Though they both had to make a Pinkie promise not to eat any of the food. Unless, of course, they paid for it, or it was closing time and the Cakes were giving them the leftovers that hadn't been sold. Spike was floating over the town when he saw Applebloom. "Hey Applebloom," Spike yelled to her while he descended from the sky. Applebloom looked up and saw Spike. "Hey Spike, what's up?" "Me." Spike responded, "Where you going, and by any chance does that place need a party of some sort to happen?" Applebloom smiled, "I'm just walking around, looking to spend some bits on useless junk." "Well look no further," Spike said, "I have tons of useless junk all at the low, low cost of a balloon and bubbles!" "Oh really? One sec," Applebloom ran ahead and after a minute came back with a huge bag of unused balloons and an XL container of Bubble soap "So if I give you these, you'll give me...?" Spike responded by dumping a wheeled bathtub filled with the most random things, from a lava lamp and a disco ball to a rubber chicken in a suit, a sombrero, a set of bagpipes, a book of jokes, a seven-layer cake, and lots of other trinkets and miscellaneous things. Applebloom's jaw dropped, "Was he for real?" "Now the payment!" Spike said happily as he floated to Applebloom happily. "How am I supposed to get this stuff home?" "That's why the tub is on wheels," Spike said as he flew off with his bubbles and balloons. After several stunned seconds in silence, Applebloom started pushing the tub, after about 10 minutes she ran into her big brother Big Mac. Mac just looked at her confused and surprised. "If you help me you can have half the stuff In the tub," Applebloom offered. -Meanwhile- Spike had never tried flying around with more than ten balloons before, but now he was holding about 500, or so the package said. The best balloon to buy, fun for all ages, Fill it with air, fill it with water, fill it with Helium, just have fun! Spike opened the bag, grabbed one balloon, and pulled a helium tank and a spool of string out of who knows where. Without much thought he started adding more balloons to his back one by one, failing to notice just how high he was getting until he added the last balloon. "There we go!" Spike yelled, "510 Balloons! Who's the best?" After several seconds of silence, Spike looked around, eyes widening now that he noticed just how high up he was. "Is that Cloudsdale?!" he yelled in shock, the cloud city about half a mile below him and getting further away by the second. He tried to use his tail to move but realized just how futile it was to steer 510 balloons. "Emergency bubbles away!!" Spike yelled as he whipped out the XL container of Bubble soap, and drank it all. He then took a deep breath and started spitting out a huge amount of smoke-filled bubbles, he hoped somepony would notice that. Indeed, somepony did. "What the heck?" Rainbow Dash said as she watched the giant flow of bubbles spewing out of what she thought was a bunch of balloons. What surprised her more was when the bubbles all came together and formed a dark S.O.S. She flew to the balloons and found what was probably the least likely thing she could expect: a shrimpy dragon tied to a large bundle of balloons. "Hey there," Spike said happily. "I don't suppose you could help me?" Rainbow frowned, she didn't know what was going on but she was pretty sure it was a trap of some kind. "Sorry guy, but whatever you did to make a bunch of ponies tie you up and send you flying away, must have been pretty bad." "I actually did this to myself." "Yeah, sure you did," she replied skeptically. A quick trip down to Ponyville was in order to ask what the whole balloon dragon thing was about. Spike just helplessly watched her fly off. "Oh well," Spike shrugged, "Guess I'll just slowly pop one balloon at a time to get do...." He heard a squeak and glanced up to see a bunch of birds landing on his balloons "Oh no." Spike muttered a second before one of the balloons popped under the bird, the other balloons popped too. For some reason, the birds started attacking all of them. "WAIT, COME BACK!" Spike yelled as loud as he could for the rainbow pegasus. -Meanwhile- At first, Pinkie had thought she and Spike were playing a secret hide and seek game, but after about 30 minutes she knew something was wrong. Spike had missed dinner, and that wasn't something Spike did. The entire town knew he was gone within 30 seconds of her popping out of every barrel, opening every door, and just plain yelling as loud as she could. "SPIKE! WHERE ARE YOU!?" she yelled as she ran around, only stopping when Rainbow Dash landed next to her. "Whoa, whoa," Rainbow said, "Calm down, I could hear you from Cloudsdale. What are you yelling about?" "I'm looking for my brother, a small purple and green dragon named Spike, have you seen him?" Rainbow sat there with a blank look on her face. "One sec," Rainbow said before she shot off like a rocket, straight up. She found the dragon with less than a quarter of his balloons left. "A pink pony said she was looking for you." "Oh, Pinkie's looking for me." A second later there was a snap and Spike fell ten feet. "HELP!" Rainbow grabbed Spike, "Now what?" "Well, now that you're holding me," Spike grabbed the strings from around his waist and released all the balloons, "can you take me to the ground?" Once back on the ground... "SPIKE!" Pinkie shouted, giving him a hug. "I went a little too high," he said. Pinkie glared at him then shook him like a snow globe. "Why didn't you bring me!?" She demanded. Author's Note Weird Package inbound. questions I asked myself while I wrote this, Where did Spike even get that Bathtub? How much do 500 balloon`s cost? can Pinkie do that teleport thing? yeah. Can Spike? nope. Welcome To Ponyville Party"Alright," Pinkie said, "Spike! Assemble the troops!" Spike was floating over Pinkie with Gummy sitting on his head chewing on his pirate hat, and his pet rock Wallace in his hand. "Done," Spike said. "Ok, Spike, my intel tells me that the new pony in town is named Twilight and her griffin friend’s name is Owlowiscious and they're staying at the Golden Oak Library. I need you to go talk to them and distract them. They should be at Sweet Apple Acres around now. I'll move the party to the library, so don't let them come in for as long as you can stall them.” "Got it," Spike said. "Gummy," Pinkie said, "do something adorable to motivate us!" Gummy spat out Spike's hat and flopped off his head onto the bed. "Perfect! Let’s head out!" Pinkie yelled as she ran downstairs to move the party to the library and Spike, after telling Wallace to watch Gummy, flew out the window. He was on his way to Sweet Apple Acres and got there just in time to see Twilight eating a lot of the Apple’s food, with Owlowiscious eating some too. He floated over them, Applejack being the first to notice him. "Hi Spike," AJ said waving "Whatcha doing here again? Need more pies?" Spike floated down to her and whispered, "I'm here to distract Twilight, we're throwing her a surprise welcome party at the Library, everypony’s invited." It was at that time that Twilight and Owlowiscious noticed Spike. Twilight was looking at Spike with interest. "How are you doing that?" Twilight asked. "Doing what?" Spike asked. "Floating around, with no support other than a few balloons, which should be impossible!” "Oh, I altered my own gravity so I can get around faster," Spike answered simply. "You can’t just make yourself lighter," Twilight said as she looked at the dragon. "It must be some kind of trick." "I’ll have you know," Spike said, "That even if it were a trick, it would still be an awesome trick!" "No," Twilight said, "It’s simple, you had a unicorn alter your gravity and are using it to your own advantage, while at the same time boasting that you have some sorta magical powers," Twilight said as she lit her horn. "That doesn't sound too simpl– oof!" Spike shut up when he slammed to the ground, now weighing a literal ton. "Come on Owlowiscious." "You didn't have to do that Twilight," Owlowiscious said as they left. "I'm just showing him he can't fool me with cheap tricks," Twilight replied as they left. "Ya alright sugar-cube?" Applejack asked Spike as he tried and failed to get up. "Errg!" Spike said as he tried to lift his body, only to fail. "Give me a second." Spike sucked in some air and kept doing it for about a minute before he was able to get to his feet." This better not be permanent," Spike said as he walked away from the large imprint of himself in the ground, leaving deep footprints in the ground behind him, now too heavy to float, and the magic too strong for him to just shrug it off. "Oh well," he said, "she`ll be nicer after she’s had a good old-fashioned party." But after a few steps, Spike started panting, the task of moving his own body exhausting him. "Hold on," Applejack said. "I'll go get Big Mac and Applebloom so you can accompany us to the library in the cart." Spike smiled. "That sounds a lot better than walking." -A few hours later- "...now where`s the light?" Twilight asked Owlowiscious when the lights flicked on. "Surprise!" "Oh..." Twilight sighed when Pinkie came up to Twilight and introduced herself. After the exchange ended with Twilight drinking hot sauce, Spike walked up to Owlowiscious and they shook claws. "Sorry about what happened at the farm," Owlishious said "She gets like that sometimes." "I'll be fine," Spike said. "So long as this spell isn't permanent." "Naw, it should wear off sometime In the next few hours." "Good, until then," Spike grabbed a bottle of cider, and yelled to the room, "Let’s do things we’ll regret in the morning!" "Yeah!" The party yelled as everypony else grabbed a bottle. "A toast!" Pinkie yelled," To Twilight, even though she`s not here, and Owlowiscious!" and everypony/dragon/griffin took a big swig of their cider. Author's Note Spike`s Pet rock Wallace...Ta-Da Nightmare moon returnsSpike couldn’t believe what he was seeing, The horror that was Nightmare Moon was right in front of the crowd. Spike did the smart thing, and he did it at the same time as most of the foals in the building did, he hid under a table, the ones with him were Applebloom and Pipsqueak. "We're so dead," Applebloom said. Pipsqueak and Spike agreed. "You're not supposed to agree!" After hiding for a while, Spike popped his head out to see that Twilight had gathered some ponies to go after Nightmare Moon, Pinkie among them. Spike waved her over. "You're not allowed not to come back, got it?" Spike said. "Understood," Pinkie said with a salute, then gave Spike a hug."And you're not allowed to avenge me if I don't come back." Spike frowned. "Fine." "Pinkie Promise me." "I Cross My Heart, Hope to Fly, Stick a Cupcake in my Eye!" Spike recited. "That I won't avenge you if you don't come back." "Good," Pinkie said. "And keep everypony distracted!" Pinkie yelled as she and the others ran out. "Hmm," Spike considered before yelling, "Alright everypony gather round!" After almost everypony had gathered, Spike pulled out a bunch of boards and nails from who knows where and yelled, "Backup Plan!" and soon every window was boarded up. After a while though, everypony was trying to find their family. Since Spike, Owlowiscious, and Sweetie Belle's only family "nearby" was off saving the day, they just kinda made a fire outside and roasted marshmallows. "So," Spike asked, "how did you and Twilight meet Owlowiscious?" "She was given an owl egg to hatch for an entrance exam to Celestia's School for gifted unicorns, and went crazy with the amount of magic she used and, um, turned me from an owl to an owl/griffin hybrid." "What!" Sweetie cried, "that's so cool!" Spike’s whole body suddenly phased out of focus for a second. "What the..!?!?" Spike moved his fingers. "Hey, I don't feel so heavy anymore!" Spike jumped and spun in the air, floating with the help of some balloons. "Yes! The spell has worn off! I'd be so happy if my sister wasn't probably maybe about to die." Spike frowned and slowly fell back to the ground with his balloons all popping once he landed. "That doesn't make me feel any better," Sweetie said. "I agree, makes me feel worse actually" Owlowiscious agreed as he lifted his burnt marshmallow. eventually, they ran out of marshmallows. "Well now what?, " Sweetie asked. when Spike jumped up. "I got it!" Spike flew back to Sugarcube Corner and came back with Gummy and Wallace, looking like he had lost a fight. "Holy Celestia." Owlowiscious yelped, "Spike did you just fight an alligator with a rock, and steal its baby!?" "What?" Spike asked, "No, this is Pinkie’s pet Gummy and my pet Wallace." "Why are you all beat up?" "Oh, I just flew full speed into several buildings," Spike said bluntly as he set Gummy and Wallace down. "Ok first, are you ok? You sound perfectly fine with smashing into a building. Second, why did you go grab Pinkie’s pet?" Owlowiscious asked. "I'm fine," Spike said, "completely and totally fine, and I grabbed Gummy so we could have something to distract us!" They looked at where Spike had set Gummy and found he was staring blankly up, not moving, not blinking, then his tongue stuck out and Gummy licked his own eyeball. "Awww," Spike said. "Ewww," Owlowiscious and Sweetie replied. Finally, after two hours of watching Gummy do stuff and questioning whether Spike was alright since he was having a conversation with his rock, the sun rose. "They did it!" all three yelled, then there was silence. "Now what?" Owlowiscious asked. "Let’s have a party!" Spike yelled as the balloon's on his back reinflated and he pulled out a radio and started playing a lullaby. "A...yawn..a sleep party..." and like that everypony dispersed, went home, and promptly fell asleep. Author's Note Boom. filler Sisters!After finding out she was the Element of Laughter, Pinkie did what she and Spike always did when something awesome happened: The "We'll Regret it in the Morning" Party. Pinkie woke in her and Spike’s room, with the room covered in random sweets and junk food, Pinkie herself covered in melted ice cream and soda with a cake as her pillow, while Spike had his hands covered in strawberry frosting, wearing an ice cream container on his head, three slices of pizza face down on his chest, and the end of his tail was a ball of cotton candy. "He–hey Spike! What did we do last night?" Pinkie said as she tried slowly got to her hooves. Spike lifted one hand, only a little awake, not bothering to get up. "We had a private party tha–that ended in a food fight when we disagreed on what we should order on our pizza," Spike said as he peeled off a slice of pizza and started eating it. "Oh yeah," Pinkie said as she helped Spike get off the floor. "Let's get this place clea–" There was a knock on the door and Mr. Cake said through the door, "You have guests, they said they're your sisters." The two jumped up, forgot they were a complete mess, and ran down the stairs, or in Spike’s case floated down the stairs, and found their sisters waiting for them with a shocked look on their faces. "Pinkie, Spike!?" Limestone said in surprise. "What are you two covered in?" "Spike and I had a....disagreement." Pinkie said, "we better....clean up before we hug you." About twenty minutes later, they were in Spike and Pinkie’s room. "Nice place," Maud said as she looked around and spotted Wallace. "Who's that?" "That's Wallace." Spike said, "You can leave Boulder with him if you want.” "What the heck?!" Limestone yelled, "Is that an alligator?!" "Oh! There you are Gummy," Pinkie said happily as she ran to him and picked him up."This is Gummy, he's my pet." There was silence for a second. "Bah, we didn't come to see your pets, we came to congratulate Pinkie for becoming an element, and to see how you've been, we haven't seen you two in almost two years!" Limestone said. "Mhh," Marble agreed. Pinkie looked at them for a second. "We’re sooooooo sorry!" Pinkie yelled, "We became too popular for our own good! Everypony wants us to plan their parties!" "Except that one mare that just wanted me fo..." Spike started but Pinkie stuffed a hoof in his mouth. "We agreed not to talk about that mare, but other than that almost everything has been planning parties" "So." Maud asked, "What happened here last night?" "Pinkie and I threw our favorite kind of party!" "What kind of party is that?" Limestone asked suspiciously. "The ‘We'll Regret it in the Morning’ Party!" Pinkie and Spike yelled at the same time. "The what?" "Basically, you get a bunch of sweets, junk food, along with both soda, coffee, alcohol, hard cider and energy drinks. Order 100 Pizzas, and watch R-rated movies." Their sisters just looked at them blankly. "Unfortunately, we didn't get to the movie part cause we couldn't decide what to get on the pizza, which ended in a food fight, which ended in us apologising, getting super drunk...then waking up on the floor." "Are....are you guys alright?" "What do you mean?" "If you did all that how are you standing?" "I’m not," Spike stated, "In fact, I can't feel my legs!" "What?!" "Don't worry, it's not permanent," Pinkie said, "now if you'll excuse me." Pinkie promptly passed out where she stood and toppled over, almost hitting the floor with Marble catching her just in time. "Sweet Celestia!" Limestone said, "We thought you guys would be doing fine, we finally have time to visit and we find you guys have been destroying your bodies!" "Sorry, but I think I'm gonna follow Pinkie’s example and go to sle–" Spike passed out and sank to the floor. "Yeah," Maud said as she caught Spike before he hit the floor. "We can't leave them like this, they’re gonna kill themselves. But we can't stay here. Mom and Dad aren't as young as they once were, we need to find some way to...limit them while we’re not here." "Mhh." "Alright," Limestone considered as Marble moved Pinkie to her bed and tucked her in while Maud did the same to Spike. "How are we gonna do that?" There was a knock on the door and Mrs.Cake walked in. "I couldn't help but overhear your concerns," Mrs.Cake said, "and if you'd like, I know some ponies that would help keep them, well help them, be a little less self-destructive." The three sisters looked at each other. "And these ponies are?" Maud asked. "The other Elements of Harmony should be able to help, from what I understand your visit was supposed to be a quick one, so I'll pass on the message." "Thank you," Limestone said as they left Pinkie and Spike to sleep in peace, "and you can help too if you can....lower their sweet intake." "I'll do my best," Mrs.Cake replied as the sisters left Sugarcube Corner and headed for their train. Author's Note Always felt that Somepony in the show should have tried to slow Pinkie down a little. there`s a line between liking parties and being addicted to parties A Intervention of SortsMrs. Cake was walking to the town market looking for Applejack; it didn't take long. "Excuse me," Mrs.Cake said. "Ah! How can I help ya?" Applejack said happily, but her smile faded when she was Mrs. Cake’s face, "Is something wrong?" "Yes," Mrs. Cake said as she told Applejack about Pinkie and Spike and the state they were in."...then they just kinda passed out, and their sisters asked if we could help them...limit themselves. I think they need an intervention." "Say no more," Applejack said. "Hey, Big Mac!" "Eeyup?" "I gotta go to an intervention, cover for me will ya?" "Eeyup." "Thanks, Mac, ok Mrs. Cake don't let them leave Sugarcube corner, distract them until I've got everypony gathered." "Alright, I'll try," Mrs. Cake said as she walked back to Sugarcube corner, and found her husband in the kitchen, "Honey I need you to write a fake order so we can keep Pinkie and Spike distracted!” "I'm on it," Mr. Cake replied, having been told by his wife about the soon-to-be Intervention and started writing an order. Nearby, Pinkie sat eating a bowl of marshmallow cereal, minus the cereal, with chocolate milk, with Spike drinking what might have been coffee, but it was so overflowing with sugar, it was impossible to tell. Mrs. Cake sighed. "Good morning, how'd you two sleep?" "I slept fine, I just wish I could have stayed awake long enough to talk to my sisters." Pinkie said. "But they've always had a lot to work to do so it's understandable, after all, those rocks aren't gonna move themselves," Spike said happily. Mr. Cake then walked in through the kitchen door. "Pinkie, Spike when you're done with your breakfast, I need your help with a huge order. Some lunatic ordered eight dozen cupcakes with little cat designs, nine dozen doughnuts, twenty-seven dozen doughnut holes, and two XL cakes, one with a flower design, and one with a polka-dot design." "Can do!" They both said happily. "And remember the golden rule!" "No eating on the job," they said in tune as they put on their aprons, and went to help in the kitchen, with the Cakes right behind them. "I wonder if this will be enough?" Mr. Cake wondered. "Should keep them busy for about 30 minutes," Mrs. Cake replied as they watched the Pie siblings bake. Meanwhile, Applejack had gotten the Bearers of Harmony, along with Sweetie, Apple Bloom, and Owlowiscious. “Alright,” Applejack said to the group when they got to the doors of Sugarcube corner, ”make sure you're slow to the point, we don't want them to run off on us.” The group walked in and found a lot of sweets on the counter. and the Cakes talking. “…..should have made a bigger order,” Mr. Cake was saying before he saw them. ”Oh good, you’re here, they’re um….they’re upstairs.” There was a loud bang from upstairs. “We couldn't think of any way to distract them, and they ran upstairs.” The group moved upstairs and found the last thing they'd thought they'd find. Pinkie and Spike had turned the room into a warzone, with two forts made out of their beds and two dressers each. Pinkie had Gummy in her hair, while Spike had Wallace wrapped in his tail, both were throwing what seemed to be an endless amount of frosted sweets, drinks, and other stuff at each other. Before anypony could even react to the sweet carnage before them, Pinkie pulled out her Party Cannon, Spike pulled out his Party Launchers, and Pinkie started firing large cakes with confetti at Spike, while Spike started firing a combination of cupcakes and water balloons at Pinkie. “Hold it!” Rainbow Dash yelled, and both stopped and looked at her. “Oh, hi Rainbow.” Pinkie said, soaking wet with frosting and chips in her hair. “What's up!?” Spike said with frosting and cake randomly strewn across his body, one eye covered by a large chunk of cake. “What in the name of Celestia are you two doing!?” Twilight asked as she looked around at the huge mess. “We're having a disagreement on….things,” Pinkie said, back turned to Spike. “Look, darling,” Rarity said, “I understand if you get mad at each other sometimes, but I don't think this is the way to solve your problems. It's just so barbaric.” “Don't be ridiculous.” Spike scoffed, “We did the same thing last night, and we were both fine!” “You were not,” Mrs.Cake said from the back of the group. “You two were a complete mess this morning. Pinkie you passed out just from walking around, and Spike you couldn't even walk!” “She nailed me with a bag of jawbreakers,” Spike murmured. “Just look at yourselves!” Applejack said “When I first met you guys were always happy to talk things out, and now you've resorted to….to this!? What the hay were you two even fighting over!?” “What to get on our pizza,” they both said at once. There was dead silence. “You two are attacking each other over pizza!?” Rainbow yelled. “Alright, look we love you guys but you’re out of control! Just look at yourselves!” They did so. “Just look a poor Gummy,” Fluttershy added. “He's covered in frosting.” Pinkie frowned and looked up. Spike looked at his tail and frowned when he saw Wallace had some frosting and a candle on him. They both just looked down and said nothing. “Ok, look,” Twilight said, “We’re gonna close this door, we're going downstairs, if you wanna talk to us about your problems, then clean up and come down too, or you can continue, and let your selves waste away.” And with that, they all left the room and closed the door. There was silence. Pinkie and Spike looked at each other. “What are we doing?” Pinkie asked as she looked around. ”All this for what?” “Over rather we should get stuffed crust or extra-cheesy with stuffed crust,” Spike said with a frown. “We've become a mess.” Pinkie walked out the door and went to get herself and Gummy cleaned up, while Spike cleaned the room. When Pinkie came back half the room was done, and they swapped so that once Spike had cleaned himself and Wallace up, the room was clean too. They looked at each other and walked downstairs. “Oh, thank goodness you actually came down.” Owlowiscious said with a sigh of relief,” I thought you might have jumped out the window and ran off.” The group was sitting at one of Sugarcube Corner’s tables. Pinkie and Spike joined them. “Alright,” Applejack said. “Let’s have a talk.” Author's Note Spikes Party launcher- two wrist launchers, look like mini party cannons, -Snack mode- fires small sweets and soda cans -Fight mode- fires water ballons and sprays soda -Flight mode- Shot`s bubbles so Spike can fly faster, but loses his control and ability to change direction (tends to end with him faceplanting into buildings) YOUR FAULT!!Spike and Pinkie were bored. They had been banned from all parties by the other Elements, and they were bored. Pinkie’s hair had gone flat and Spike wasn't moving with balloons anymore. "I–I just don't know," AJ said as she and Rainbow Dash watched them just sitting in front of a restaurant, food untouched, faces lying on the table. doing nothing."I didn't think they'd be happy about the change, but I didn't think they'd stop functioning in every way!" "Maybe we made too quick of a decision," Rainbow said, "Pinkie’s cutie mark is for parties, and I imagine if Spike had one it would be very similar." "We should talk to them." "Yeah...we really should." Whether or not Pinkie and Spike saw them, they showed no change or even respond to them. "Ok look," Rainbow said, we're not saying it's your fault you–" But she was interrupted by Pinkie. "Oh, I know whose fault it is." "I know whose fault it is too," Spike responded, and in a flash Pinkie and Spike had their foreheads pressed together with rage in their eyes. "It's your fault!" they yelled at each other, making every pony in hearing range look at them and back away. AJ and Rainbow had jumped back at the sudden outburst, but they weren't even close to done. "If you weren't always, ‘Let's throw a party for this random thing, for that random thing,’ we wouldn't be on this sunken ship!" Spike said to Pinkie angrily. "Maybe you should have said something about it before now then huh!?" "Maybe if you had some common sense!" "Maybe if you had the ability to think for yourself!" "We would not be in this mess!" they yelled and proceeded to slap each other. "Calm down!" Rainbow said to Spike as he flared in anger, attempting to attack Pinkie. "Please, this isn't like you!" AJ said as she was in the same position as Rainbow. "We can talk about this..." But Pinkie had disappeared. "..oh no." Suddenly there was a yell as Spike was hit full in the face by Pinkie, he flew out of Rainbow’s reach and into a building, leaving a Spike-shaped hole. "Sweet Celestia!" Rainbow cried as Pinkie walked towards the hole. Once she got there she looked through the hole and Spike kicked her in the face, she flew backward a few feet, blood dripping from her nose, and ran at Spike, who now had a black eye, and hit him in the stomach, but at the same time, Spike slapped her with the end of his tail, cutting her cheek. She grabbed the nearest thing she could get her hooves on and swung a broken board from the building with some nails in it at Spike’s arm, stabbing him with several nails. Spike yelled in pain and ripped the board free of his scales, but most of the nails remained. He turned in time for Pinkie to pound her hoof into his belly, immediately pull out her party cannon, now filled with rock candy, and fire it point-blank at Spike. Spike ended up with scrapes all over his body, stunning him for a second. Pinkie ran at him and Spike pulled a pie out of nowhere and smashed it in her face before sidestepping, causing Pinkie to face-plant into the wall. Spike proceeded to stomp her into the ground, where Pinkie grabbed the nearest object, some of the rock candy she had fired at him, and slammed it into the nails, hammering them deeper into his arm. Spike staggered back from pain and Pinkie pulled out a rubber chicken and slapped him silly. Spike grabbed Pinkie’s hair after a few slaps and slammed her into the building, leaving a Pinkie-shaped hole in the wall, Pinkie lay still on the ground for a second, then suddenly her mane grabbed Spike’s leg and, with another crack, Spike fell too. They lay still for a moment, then they both shot up. Spike limped on his now twisted Ankle and fell into a sitting position. Pinkie jumped at him and he activated his wrist launcher, hitting Pinkie with a solid stream of Orange Soda. Pinkie ended up spinning away, as she spun she tossed the rubber chicken at Spike, hitting him in the face with a loud echoing honk. As Pinkie landed, Spike reached to his arm and popped the scales from his arm that housed the nails, leaving an odd-looking pink spot on his arm as he turned to continue his assault on Pinkie, only to start laughing as Pinkie attempted to get back up and proceeded to fall on her face. "Ow," Pinkie muttered as she tried to get back up. Pinkie and Spike stared at each other. Both Rainbow Dash and Applejack were stuck on how to solve this when the two started laughing at each other. "What the heck are we doing?" Pinkie asked as she laughed. "I have no idea!" Spike laughed back. "I thought you were mad, why did you go from assaulting me with nails and rock candy to slapping me with a chicken!?” "You're the one who splatted a pie in my face!" The two siblings laughed at each other for a good long minute before Pinkie walked over and helped Spike up. "Let's just go back to being party animals," she decided. "It's safer for both of us." "I agree!" Spike smiled back as she carried him back to Sugar Cube Corner. "How's your back?" "Sore but not broke! How's your leg?" "Twisted at worst, just gotta lay in bed for a while." As the two merrily walked away, Applejack and Rainbow just watched them leave in silence. "Those two can be...kind of scary sometimes." Rainbow decided as she looked at the mess they had made. "Wait, who's cleaning this up!?" "Not me." Applejack replied, already walking away. Rainbow looked at the mess and blasted into the sky. "Not it." Author's Note Remastered for your enjoyment Forgivness.Spike lay in bed as Pinkie wrapped up his ankle. "How's that?" she asked as he lay back. "So much better. Let's never fight again." he added as she scratched at the pink spot on his arm. "Regrowing scales is super itchy." Pinkie was laying next to Spike and playing Go Fish with him, both trying to think of just how they could apologize for what had transpired less than an hour ago. "We got a little silly near the end, but when that fight got started..." Spike muttered. "Reminds me of that time Maud and Limestone beat the snot out of each other." Pinkie sighed "I think they both ended up in the hospital after they fell halfway down the quarry." "Oh man, I remember that!" Spike said as he thought back to the day. "Mom was so mad! And Dad was super disappointed in the both of them, I remember they had been arguing nonstop for like a week, and the whole thing caved in when Maud slapped Limestone." "Oh, man! Limestone was so mad!" Pinkie laughed. "I wasn't really there for the fight, I ran off to find Mom and Dad, But I remember you telling me the story!" "Oh man, it was crazy, they fought all the way to the bottom of the quarry, and Mom and Dad had to break them up and take them to the hospital afterward." "Oh man, and Dad's reaction to it, after they were taken in for some stitches he was super steamed." "I think that's the only time I've ever seen Mom yell," Spike added as an afterthought, "and they were both ashamed of themselves when they found out that Marble and I had watched the entire thing and started fighting ourselves!" The two shook their heads and sighed before locking eyes. "I'm sorry Pinkie," Spike sighed, "for trying to make you one with a wall." "I'm sorry I used my mane to twist your ankle," Pinkie added, pulling Spike into a hug. "I forgive you," they said in unison before going back to their Go Fish game. "Got any 9's?" Pinkie asked, her grin giving her away. "You looked at my hand when you hugged me!" Spike gasped. "So what if I did?" Pinkie shot back indignantly when Spike grabbed his pillow and smacked her with it. Pinkie blinked "Oh it's on!" she said, rolling across the room and grabbing her pillow, placing a small helmet on Gummy, who had been napping on it. Spike wrapped his leg up in blankets before dual-wielding his pillows. "Yeah!" they both screamed. The Cake's ran up the stairs at the noise and opened the door to find the room now a mess of feathers. Spike and Pinkie were throwing an endless stream of pillows at each other. "I guess this is better than them throwing food at each other." Mr. Cake sighed as he shut the door. Author's Note yay, forgiveness! And Pillows Nice to meet'cha GildaSpike was in the kitchen, baking a breakfast cake, while Pinkie was out doing pranks with Rainbow. Spike was just putting the last touches in the batter when he heard the bell ring. He popped up from behind the counter, still stirring the ingredients. In front of him was a griffin who didn't look like she had expected a dragon to pop up. "What the!?" she said "What's up?" Spike said. "Names Spike, I'll be baking your order today." "What's a dragon doing working in a pony bakery?" she asked suspiciously. "What's a griffin doing at a pony bakery?” Spike shot back. "Touche," she noted with a shrug, "names Gilda." "Name’s Spike," Spike replied once more, "What can I get for ya Gilda?" "Hm, a dozen donuts Spike, with extra chocolate." Spike walked back into the kitchen, poured the cake batter into a tray, stuffed it into the oven, and started on the doughnuts. "So," Spike called, "what's a griffin doing in Ponyville?" "I'm looking for an old friend, Rainbow Dash, you wouldn't happen to kno–" She was interrupted when Spike popped into existence next to her with a box of chocolate doughnuts."Whoa! How the heck did you get over here!?" "Not important!" Spike said as he handed her the box,"That'll be twelve bits, and I'll take you to Rainbow as well.” "....what are you, a genie you have to pay?" Gilda asked as she paid him. "That would be awesome and would suck!" Spike said as he flipped the open sign to closed and pulled the cake out of the oven. "What's with the cake?" "It's my breakfast," Spike said, starting to eat as they walked. Gilda looked him up and down. "You definitely have a screw loose," she decided after some time. After walking around for a little bit, they found Pinkie and Rainbow laughing their heads off. "Hey Rainbow!" Both Pinkie and Rainbow turned and Rainbow’s face lit up. "No way! Gilda!" While Gilda was talking to Rainbow, Pinkie walked to Spike, "Who's that?" "Old friend of Rainbows," Spike said. "We should give them a minute. Want some cake?" "Oh, breakfast cake!" Pinkie said as she had some too. After a while, Rainbow and Gilda walked over to the two eating cake. "And this is Spike and Pinkie, they’re awesome." "I've already met the dragon who defies logic." "Well then, " Rainbow said, "meet the pony that defies logic." "Hello," Pinkie said happily, shaking hoof and claw with Gilda. "Alrighty then," Gilda said, "make me question logic in general." Pinkie and Spike looked at each other, and Pinkie turned herself into a cube. Spike spun and jumped in the air, flying with balloons that had come out of who knows where, and they both said "We're siblings!" Gilda was silent. "Ok," she said, "I'm questioning whether or not I'm awake or not now." "Success!" Pinkie said, uncubifying herself. She turned and found both Gilda and Rainbow flying away. "Hey! They ditched us!" "Ha," Spike said. "They can't get away from us! Basket mode activate!" Spike suddenly had a basket tied to his arms and legs. "Let's go!" Pinkie yelled as she jumped into the basket. -Further ahead of them- "You've got some weird friends," Gilda said. "Oh yeah, let's land on that cloud. I bet you in less than a minute they'll find a way to get to us and bug us some more." "Alright." They landed and true to Rainbow’s word, the Spike balloon was next to them in less than a minute. "What the fu–" Gilda started, but was interrupted by Rainbow’s laugh. "Ha! Spike you look so stupid!" Gilda frowned and thought for a second. "Hey Rainbow, let's race to that cloud way up there!" "You're on!" Rainbow said flying off in a flash. Gilda turned and flew up to Spike. "Go away," she said simply and popped several balloons. "Whoa!" Spike yelled as he and Pinkie fell, only just managing to stop with more balloons. After landing, Pinkie was watching the two fly away. "You won’t get away from me!" she yelled. "We’re gonna be besties!" Pinkie ran off, leaving Spike to watch her run after them. "My break ended like 10 minutes ago," he said as he turned and left Pinkie to befriend Gilda. He had some sweets to bake. -A few hours later.- Spike was in the middle of cooking a huge order of cupcakes with Mr. Cake when Pinkie ran in the front door with Rainbow Dash in tow, both grinning from ear to ear. Before either Spike or Mr. Cake could ask, Rainbow put a bag of bits on the counter. "We need one XL-sized Cake and some trick candles please," Rainbow said. "For?" Spike asked as Mr. Cake wrote down the order and removed the appropriate price from the bit bag. "We're throwing a party!" Pinkie yelled. -After the party- "That could have been better." Pinkie said as she, Spike, and the Cakes cleaned up the mess. "What were the odds that Gilda would activate all the pranks?" Mr.Cake asked, "I mean, seriously, that was just bad luck if I've ever seen it." Spike and Mrs.Cake agreed. "Oh well," Pinkie sighed, "You can't win them all." Author's Note In this timeline, Gilda went to the bakery before she found Rainbow dash. also yes, I know this chapters super boring and lacks action. but hey, could have been worse. want details on the party? watch the episode Gildas in in the first season. This Flower's no Joke."Beware, beware you pony folk. Those leaves of blue are not a joke!" the Zebra called at the Bearers, Spike, and Applebloom as she disappeared into the mist. "What are these?" Spike asked as he grabbed the blue flowers in front of the group while AJ pulled Applebloom onto her back, scolding her. The group walked back to Ponyville, passing through the blue flowers. "We're so lucky!" Pinkie said, "we could have ended up in...a big stew!" Everypony except Twilight gasped. "Stop that Pinkie," Twilight said, "she's not a witch, she's just a zebra." -The next morning- Pinkie woke up and yawned only to find she couldn't close her mouth. "Wu?"(Huh?) Pinke ran and looked in the mirror and found her tongue was swollen and covered in blue dots. "Sppfff FFLP!"(Spike, HELP!) Pinkie ran to get him out of bed but found him sitting on the floor next to it, now a giant wooden action figure of himself with painted-on eyes and a big, smiling face. "Oh hi Pinkie. Something happened to you too, huh?" Spike said in a monotone, whispery voice. Pinkie gave him a funny look. “Don't be fooled by my tone. I'm freaking out here. Ahhhh.” Spike's scream sounded more like a pleasant moan. "Pfft Pfffffd Pf Pf"(What happened to us?) "I'm sorry, but I can't understand you," Spike got up, his limbs creaking as he got up. Maybe Twilight can help? "Pfft pfft"(Good idea), Pinkie said and, with Spike on her back, they ran out to the library, and found a Tiny Applejack riding on Applebloom. "Oh, you look funny too." "who you calling fu...." Applejack started but stopped once she saw Spike and Pinkie, “Whoa! Pinkie your tongue, Spike your....you look creepy, please stop smiling like that.” "Pfft Pfft" (He can't) Pinkie spat out. “Huh?” AJ asked. “My face is stuck like this, and I can't change the tone of my voice.” "To Twilight’s!" Applebloom said. As they went, they ran into Super Hairy Rarity, Rainbow, crashing into everything, and a perfectly normal-looking Fluttershy. "What's wrong with you?" Rainbow asked. Fluttershy didn't respond. Finally, they got to Twilight’,. finding her with a limp horn. Once they walked in Owlowisciousfell over in laughter. "Oh, oh my sides...Ha Ha! Look at you guys! W....we have Harity, Apple Teeny, Rainbow Crash, Spitty Pie, um… Fluttershy what's wrong with you?" Fluttershy was silent. "Come on, tell us," Rainbow said. "........I don't wanna talk about it," Fluttershy said in a deep manly voice. There was silence. Until Owlowiscious fell over laughing. "Flutter-GUY! and um… I don't know what to call Twilight and Spike. I've got nothing.” “Oh come on, I want a funny name too,” Spike said. While they were talking about what to do, AJ saw Applebloom leave and jumped on her back. After a while Twilight noticed Spike looking at his feet. "What's wrong Spike?" she asked. "Oh I can't find AJ and I was just making sure I hadn't flattened her." "What!" everypony in the room yelled at once, immediately checking their hooves. Or, in Owlowiscious’ case, his feet and claws. "Pft Pfft"(Not here), Pinkie said with a head shake. "Phew," Twilight said. "Hey...where's Applebloom?" The ponies looked around while Owlowiscious walked to Spike. "Can you spin your head?" "I don't know. let's see." Spike slapped his face, and his head spun like a wheel. "Yup. I can." They kept talking and after a minute they realized everypony else had left. “They forgot about us,” Spike said. "Oh well, their loss, let's see what else my new body does." After that, Owlowisciousand Spike walked around town, everypony stopped and stared at Spike as they walked past. When they found Applebloom, -Meanwhile- The Elements were spying on Zecora, when the door on the other side opened, Spike and Applebloom walking in. "Pffk!"(Spike!), Pinkie said in surprise. They watched as Zecora looked him over, nodded and pointed to the pot. "They must be under some sorta spell," Rarity said. "Is she gonna make Spike cook Applebloom?" Rainbow asked. "Not on mah watch–" Applejack began but stopped when Spike jumped in the pot. There was silence, then Pinkie literally ran through the wall, with the others close behind her, knocked over Zecora, and flipped the pot, the contents spilling out onto the floor with Spike. "No, you know not what you do, you've gone and spilled my precious brew!" Zecora said. "We’re on to you…” Twilight began, when Spike stood up, no longer wooden. "Ugg....everything feels like it's spinning," Spike said as he flopped to the ground, dizzy. "Huh!?" the group gasped. "Wait, aren't you evil?" Rarity asked "How dare you, you destroy my home, destroy my work, then rudely accuse me of being a jerk!?" While Applebloom explained the misunderstanding, Pinkie was shaking Spike in her hooves. "PFFFT, PF PT PFFTT"(SPIKE IM SO SORRY!!!), Pinkie said. -Later at the spa- Pinkie was hugging Spike. "Pinkie you’re over-exaggerating, I’m fin–" "I flipped you over and slammed you into the ground!" Pinkie said, refusing to let go of Spike. "I'm so sor–oh bubbles!' The others sighed. "She let that go pretty fast," Rainbow commented bluntly. Author's Note I had a little piece planned for Owlishious and Spike before running into Applebloom. But erased it once I read it, It was just boring. also hope your enjoying the story. Small writing. be pissed. ParaspritesPinkie was making a card castle while Spike was playing poker with Wallace. After a second Spike threw his cards down. "How do you keep winning!?" Spike yelled. There was silence and Spike gasped. "I knew it! You cheater!" Spike began but was interrupted when the alarm clock beeped. "Oh, Spike" "Yes, Pinkie?” "Do you know what time it is?" "Why yes, I think it's time," "To go to work!" they both yelled and ran downstairs to find Mr. and Mrs. Cake baking. "Wow," Pinkie said as she and Spike looked at the many treats. "What's the occasion?" "Princess Celestia is coming!" Mrs.Cake said, "We have to make sure everything is ready for tomorrow!" Pinkie and Spike looked around and after a while Pinkie grabbed a cookie and ate it. "Pinkie!" Spike yelled, "You Pinkie Promised not to–." "We promised not to eat anything for a customer, but Celestia will be here tomorrow, meaning a lot of this food won't be fresh enough, and besides, we have to make sure it's worthy to touch her royal tongue." There was silence for a second then Spike ate an entire cake in one bite. "Hmm. Not sweet enough for royalty." Spike said he and Pinkie spent the next hour running around eating all the sweets until Twilight came into Sugarcube corner. "Hello Mr. and Mrs. Cake, how's the banquet coming?" "uh...It would be coming a little better if uh...." Mrs.Cake started, but her point was shown when Pinkie popped up and ate the entirety of a cake, and looked up with a frosty beard, licking it off herself when Twilight came to her. "Pinkie! What are you doing!? Those sweets are supposed to be for the Princess!" "I know that's why I'm tasting them, Somepony needs to make sure that everything is tasty enough to touch the royal tongue." Spike popped out from behind the counter across the room and said in an impersonation of a royal voice, "And I, Spike Boulder Pie, declare that these treats are fit for a King, or a Queen, or a Princess!" Spike said as he grabbed a tray of freshly cooked cookies though before he could eat any of them Fluttershy ran through the door. "Twilight, Pinkie you won't believe....." she started but slid to a stop looking around the room and hiding behind her mane, "oh, I'm sorry, am I interrupting?" "No, not at all." Pinkie said as Spike ate his snack, cookies, tray, and all. "Make yourself at home." As Pinkie and Twilight went to Fluttershy, Spike was going to join them but was stopped by Mr. Cake, who was attempting to find his cookie tray. "Spike, have you seen that tray of cookies I just pulled out of the oven." "Yes." "So they’re all gone then?" "Yes." "Well......where's the tray?" "Um....." Spike looked around for a second. "I think I may have eaten it." He said with a frown. "You what!?" "Wait let me just..." Spike put his hand in his mouth and after a second pulled out the tray, though it now had a huge bite taken out of it. Mr. Cake and Spike looked at each other for a second. "I'll buy you a new one," Spike said. "Yeah....yeah, you do that." Mr.Cake said. Spike started walking over to Fluttershy to see what she had brought, but Pinkie walked to him instead. "Come on Spike. Parasprites." "Oh, a...wait what?" Spike asked, not sure he had heard her right until he saw the three Parasprites, then ran past both Fluttershy and Twilight saying, "We'll need a trombone." "What?" Twilight asked. "You know," Pinkie said mimicking a trombone. then turned and ran after Spike. "Ok!" Pinkie said "If we're gonna save the town we'll need a lot of stuff, Spike go ask around and see if you can find an accordion!” "I'm on it," Spike said as they split up, Pinkie going to Rarity's and Spike going to ask around. Spike ran into the town square, jumped up, swirled, and started floating around with balloons holding a megaphone." Hey!" he yelled, getting everyponies attention. He pulled out a bag of bits and continued, "This bag of bits for an accordion!" The ponies all started whispering to each other. "How many bits?" a mare yelled up at him. "About three hundred." Within thirty seconds, Spike had an accordion, and off he went to Sugarcube Corner to check and see what else he needed. By the end of the day they had almost everything they needed. "Ok Spike, we’ll go to bed and get the rest of the instruments in the morning," Pinkie declared. Spike yawned, "Good idea." Pinkie woke up when Spike threw his pillow at her, "Hey what’s the.....oh no." Their room was full of Parasprites. Spike had a broom in his hand and was swatting at them. "We should not have gone to bed!" Spike said as swatted at them. "We need more instruments now!" Pinkie jumped out of bed. "I'll go ask the girls if they can help me find some maracas! You go look for the still missing trombone!" With that Spike flew out the window, only to be flocked with Parasprites. "Hey, bug off." Spike was swatting the broom he was still holding around, as he flew directly to the market "Hey!" he yelled in a megaphone he produced from nowhere, "Anypony got a Trombone!?" "I've got some cymbals," one of the vendors called. "Better than nothing!" Spike said, floating down to him and paying for the cymbals. After floating back up he saw a commotion down by Fluttershy's. "Oh, maybe they had the maracas!" Spike flew to the cottage and found the others with a huge tornado, "Hey guys!" he yelled to them "Did Pinkie ask you for the maracas?" "Spike," Applejack called, "now is not the time to be random, come help us with th–" but before she could finish Rainbows tornado got a little too close to Spike. "Whoa!" Spike yelped as he was sucked in and caught by Rainbow, "Oh hey Rainbow.....where'd my Cymbals go?" "Cymbals?" Rainbow asked, looking up and finding them closer than she’d like. "Yipe!" she yelped as she moved out of the way, only for Spikes balloons to tie them both together. "Uh-oh," they both said, immediately caught in the spinning of the tornado, until they were thrown out, and collided with a nearby tree "Ow," they both said as they slid down to the ground. "Spike!" Twilight yelled, "what have you done?" "Gotten tied up with Rainbow and lost a new pair of cymbals!" "Oh, we don't have time for this!” Twilight said using her magic to free Rainbow, and running off to go stop the Parasprites. "Hey!" Spike yelled, "I thought you wanted to help stop them too!" "I know right!?" Pinkie said, appearing out of nowhere. After a second, Spike was back in the air. "Let’s go!" "Wait!" Spike said as he flew into Fluttershy's cottage and came back with a tambourine. "We’ll give this back after we've saved the day." And they ran/flew into town, passing the other Elements. "Look," Pinkie said "We got the tambourines… Gah, forget it." "Oh!" Spike said, "I'll go check Cloudsdale for the next to last thing we need, a flute!" Spike started flying up but was soon met with Parasprites. "Bug off!" Spike said, swinging his broom at them, only for it to be eaten out of his hands. "What the!?" In an instant, the Parasprites swarmed his back and ate his balloons. " Ah!" Spike yelped for a second, only to be caught by a diving Rainbow. "We've got to stop meeting like this," she said as she lowered him to the ground. "Thanks for the save." Spike cheered, showing his appreciation with a quick hug. "Spike!" Pinkie yelled, "I got the flute, let’s do this!" Spike rushed to Pinkie's side and the two siblings turned into a pink and green twister for half a moment. Once the dust cleared they stood proudly, covered in a mess of instruments. Without another word spoken to each other, they both began playing a polka tune and bouncing through the streets of Ponyville. Pinkie took the main road while Spike flew through the side streets then, with Spike floating above Pinkie, the two began their march from Ponyville straight to the Everfree. Spike and Pinkie kept playing until the very last Parasprite had left. "Good riddance to bad pests," Spike cheered before sadly holding up the slim chunk of broom handle that had survived the ordeal. "Farewell, dear broom, you served well, time for you to return to your home." Spike tossed the twig into the forest and Pinkie patted him on the back, hitting the drum and cymbal on his back as she did so, before noticing her friends gathering round. "Oh hey guys," she said merrily. "Is the Princess arriving soon?" "She actually just left," Twilight said. "Something about a pest problem in Philadelphia." "Oh no," Pinkie gasped "Do they have Parasprites too!?" Pinkie shook her head before merrily declaring. "Welp, have tuba, will travel. Spike go grab a ghost pepper, we're gonna need you to go turbo if we're gonna make it to Philly before nightfall." "Pinkie, I think the Princess has this once covered," Twilight said confidently. "You didn't have this one covered," Spike noted bluntly. "And option A means I get a ghost pepper, to Philly!" Spike and Pinkie bounded away at top speed and their friends laughed as they went. "Welp, better get to organizing the restorations," Twilight groaned. "Winter is scheduled to begin this time next week and we have a lot of cleaning up to do." "Hey, I wanna see Spike go turbo," Rainbow decided at the realization she was about to be asked to help clean. "Later guys," Rainbow blasted off to Sugarcube Corner without another word, and with a sigh, Twilight made her way back to Ponyville to begin cleanup Author's Note I had to watch "Swarm of the Century" ~~27~~ ~~29~~ 34 times to get this right, I'm never watching that episode again Edit - I had to watch the episode again cause after many a year of not reading this chapter, I came back and realized I never actually ended it, I just got fed up with the episode and gave half a sentence of an ending. So now it actually ends. Home for the Holidays pt.1Spike was cleaning up his chess game while Gummy sat on his bed wearing a crown. Pinkie was just about to close the window when she saw the mailmare and jumped out of the way just in time to not be hit. Spike, however, was run over. "Ow," Spike said as Derpy got off him and turned to Pinkie. "Letter for you," she said giving Pinkie said letter and leaving through the window. Pinkie opened the letter and read it aloud to Spike. Dear Brother and Sister, Will you be coming for Heart's Warming? Love, Maud P.S - Boulder says Hi. "Oh," Pinkie said as she helped Spike up. "You want to go, Spike?" "Well, I dunno I have this thing and of course, I wanna go!" Spike said, holding up his somehow already packed suitcase. "Ready when you are!" he said as he put Wallace and Gummy in their pet cages. Pinkie started to write letters to tell the Cakes where they were going and told them to tell the other elements where she and Spike were if they needed them. Once she finished she zoomed down the hall and placed the note on the Cake’s door. Then she ran back into her and Spike’s room to find it completely empty apart from Spike holding two pet cages and one suitcase that was locked with a lot of chains and looked like it was about to explode. "I'm ready," Pinkie said as she helped Spike with the impossibly packed bag and made it disappear somehow, then with a quick spin, she and Spike were wearing their winter apparel. She had little boots on her hooves a scarf and a huge jacket that hid most of her body. Spike was wearing two pairs of boots, two pairs of gloves, three pairs of pants, and four jackets. How he moved his arms was anyponies guess. They ran down the stairs and, after making sure Gummy was wrapped up in blankets, ran out into the cold and made their way down to the train station. After getting on the train, they sat down only to hear two familiar voices. "Ah think they're all taken," Applejack said. Pinkie popped her head out of the compartment and asked "Applejack?" Applejack and Applebloom turned and jumped at the sight of her. "Pinkie? What are you doing here?" Applejack asked as she and Applebloom joined her in her now empty compartment. "I was here with Spike, but he's disappeared." Pinkie was silent for a minute then said, "Spike, are you in her hat again?” "It's warm in here," they heard him say from inside Applejack's hat. "Spike....get out of my hat," Applejack said as she took it off and set it on one of the seats. After a second, Spike appeared wearing her hat and holding Gummy. "We're cold," Spike said bluntly as he gave Applejack her hat back and wrapped Gummy in a bunch of blankets. "We’re going to go visit our family for the holidays," Pinkie said as she took her seat. "We’re doing the same thing," Applebloom said, now sitting next to Spike and joining him in building a blanket fort. "We're going to visit our Aunt and Uncle Orange.” Applejack said as she and Pinkie accepted a cup of cocoa from Spike. Applejack took a sip, then froze. "Wait where did this cocoa come from?" She looked over and found Spike and Applebloom also drinking cocoa with a cup on top of Wallace and Gummy sitting next to one. "Never mind," she said flatly and drank her cup. As the train moved on Applebloom and Spike began their own chat while in the blanket fort. "It's nice in here," she said as she looked at Gummy, "Where did Pinkie get Gummy? I've never thought to ask." "Oh well, she ordered some cooking supplies via mail order, and the packages got mixed up, so I guess someone ordered a baby alligator and got some cooking stuff instead. And Pinkie ordered some cooking stuff, and got a new friend instead." "Hmm...Neat." Applebloom decided as she and Spike drank some more cocoa. After a while, it was time for Pinkie and Spike to get off. "See you guys after the holidays," Pinkie said with a wave as the train left. "They’re weird," Applebloom said. "Yeah, but they're a good kind of weird." Author's Note "Weeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee" Pinkie stop "This reminds me of an earlier chapter?" You two get out of here. Home for the Holidays pt.2Pinkie and Spike waved goodbye to the train until it was out of sight. "Did they just call us weird?" Spike asked Pinkie. "Yes, but it was in a good way," Pinkie replied with a shrug. The two turned and found themselves facing the rock fields. Spike jumped in the air and with a spin was floating with the help of some balloons. Pinkie jumped on his back, holding the pet ‘cages’ and together they yelled, "Let's go home!" With Spike as their mode of Transport, they began their short journey to their home. After a minute, Pinkie looked down at Spike. "Hey, Spike?" "Yeah?" Spike asked, looking at her. "How are you at sudden stops?" "Sudden st...." *CRACK* Pinkie bailed just in time, but Spike crashed face-first into a rock and proceeded to roll with it, past the house and a surprised Limestone until he fell into the quarry. Pinkie ran past Limestone and looked down though before she could say anything to Spike Limestone had caught her. "Pinkie! I didn't know you were coming! Is Spike with you, and what’s with the rolling rock?" "I WAS JUST LISTENING TO SOME ROCK AND ROLL," Spike yelled from the bottom of the Quarry. Pinkie snorted. "Oh my goodness, Spike, that was terrible." Pinkie looked up to see Spike with a Black eye and a missing tooth, grinning at her. "Then why are you smiling?" He asked when he felt a tug on his tail and was forced out of the air by a furious Limestone. "What were you doing?" "I was driving and didn't keep my eyes on the road and flew face-first into a huge rock," Spike said as Pinkie handed him a small bottle of potion. After a swig of it, he twirled into a tornado and burped out a cloud of orange, and like that he looked A.O.K. Limestone didn't seem to care. "And what did I always tell you?" "Watch where I go, at all times." "Oooor?" "Or else I get the........the.....You wouldn’t dare!" Spike gasped, remembering the rope. "If I catch you doing something like that again you better believe I dare." "Oh come on, one time," Spike said, only for Pinkie to turn to him and ask, "What about that time with the five hundred balloons?" "I'll have you know it was five hundred and ten balloons!" Spike said. "And that wasn't so bad." "Didn't you almost die?" "Rainbow caught me before I hit the ground." "You did what!?" Limestone demanded. ".....That was a long time ago, so it doesn't count," Spike defended. "What about that ti..." "Pinkie stop ‘helping’!" Spike yelled. "...just making some callbacks," she murmured. "Well, you're mak– Ow!" Spike yelped as Limestone somehow grabbed his ear with her hoof. "Why don't you tell me all about it?" she asked as she dragged Spike back into the house. Pinkie giggled for a second until Spike yelled, "I’m telling her all the stupid things you’ve done too!" "No! Don’t, she’ll tell Mom!" Pinkie yelled as she ran into the house. Author's Note This was fun to write "I didn't find it very fun" Love Poison pt.1Spike left earlier than usual. He had lost a bet with Big Mac over a hoofball game, so he was going to do his chores for the day. Spike's first job was to pick up some hay from town. Spike had his own cart so he made his way down and found a very tall stack of hay. "I wonder why they don't just have it delivered to the farm?" he thought. As he began to load up the cart, he heard what sounded like a musical number. "oh… Musical numbers usually mean something fun or weird is happening," he said as he picked up the next block when suddenly Scootaloo popped out over the top of the hay pile. "Doing anything special for Heart's and Hooves day?" "Nope," Spike said as he continued his work, the music continued but he was too busy to actually listen to the lyrics. "Wait," Applebloom interrupted, "are we talking about Pinkie's brother?" "Yeah," Scootaloo answered, "...wait why didn't you just call hi..." "Brother rhymed," Applebloom replied as the three watched Spike walk past them. "And I suppose he might work...Spike's job is basically to be sweet and make others happy." "So he's the perfect match, Miss Cheerilee is sweet and she makes us happy," Sweetie reasoned, "So....let’s make them fall in love!" "Yeah!" The trio yelled as they ran after Spike, reaching him just as he was about to balloon himself off with his cart, "Hey, Spike!" Sweetie called. "We need to ask you something!" Spike turned on the spot and turned to look at them making a pose that could only be described as goofy. "What is it that I can do for you?" "Well you see… we found out our teacher..." "Miss Cheerilee?" "Yes, Miss Chee… wait you know Miss Cheerilee?" "I know everypony… and also a griffin. And I'm sorry to say, but I ain't so good at homework problems?" "Homework problems?" "I can't think of any other reason why you'd bring her up; I suggest you three go ask your sister for help." And before the trio could properly respond, Spike had finished turning his cart into a hot air balloon and got on. "Talk to yall later," he waved as he headed down to Sweet Apple Acres. "Now what? Spike isn't exactly an easy dragon to explain things to?" The trio was trying to think of ways they could get the two together and ended up walking into Twilight. Spike had just finished his work for the day and had just gotten back to Sugarcube Corner when he found a letter addressed to him taped onto the door. "Oh! I love opening mail!" he exclaimed as he opened it. Dear Spike, Please come to Sweet Apple Acres for a picnic. XoXo Miss Cheerilee Spike looked at the letter. "Hmm... I can't think of any reason Cheerilee would want to have a picnic with me...Maybe the CMC are planning a prank on me… I love pranks!" he said cheerfully and he turned and ran back to Sweet Apple Acres, not noticing Pinkie as he ran past her. "Pranks?" she asked. When she spotted the note Spike had left behind and read it, she gasped, "A love letter! No wonder he looks so happy! Oh, I hope it goes well, I have to tell Mom and Dad, and Limestone, and Marble, and Maud! And my friends, an.." Pinkie kept naming ponies to tell as she ran inside. Author's Note this is my story and I say screw continuity. Love Poison pt.2Spike was ready for many things, but he wasn't ready for a romantic picnic. "Oh...wow...that was an actual invitation for a date… I'd have actually worn clothes if I knew this was a real date," he said before noticing the look of absolute confusion on Cheerilee's face as she approached the picnic too. The two met each other and asked at the exact same time, "Did you really ask me on a date?" This was met with stone-faced silence. The two looked around. "This isn't a very funny prank," Spike said as the two sat on either side of the blanket. Two wine glasses full of punch sat in front of them. The two picked up the glasses awkwardly, when they heard a bunch of giggling, the two looked over just in time to see a bow disappear over the top of a nearby bush. Cheerilee suddenly started giggling. "Oh my...I'm sorry Spike. I told the girls I didn't have any plans today and I guess they tracked you down as a good match.” Spike too had started laughing, "I was wondering why they asked me if I had any plans today… and when they mentioned you I thought they were trying to pawn their homework off on me." The two laughed for a little bit before they looked at the punch. "Well, on the bright side, this punch looks delicious." "Agreed," Spike cheered as the two downed their glasses. Spike coughed, his pupils dilating. "This isn't punch," he complained. "What is it the–" At the exact same time the two burped a half heart that joined together to form a heart. "What the...?" Cheerilee had time to say before the two's eyes suddenly glowed with pink and purple rings and the two stared deeply at each other. "Yes!" The Crusaders cheered as they peeked out of their bush. "Oh, Spike… will you be my Special Somepony?" Cheerilee said, squeezing Spike’s face, who squeezed hers back. "Oh… I'm not a pony, but I'll be your Special Somepony anyway," Spike sighed. The Crusaders cheered and ran out of their bush, circling the two and cheering them on until Cheerilee suddenly said, "You're my schmoopy-droopy sweetie-weetie pony pie." "Wait, what?" Scootaloo asked just before Spike replied, "I'm a Dragon..and you're my schmoopy-droopy sweetie-weetie pony pie too." "Then you're my cutie-patootie lovie-dovie honey-bunny." "You're my hearty-smarty smoochy-=woochy baby-waby." "Hey!" Scootaloo interjected. "None of that!" "What’s wrong with you guys?" Sweetie asked. The two ignored them and continued to call each other sickeningly sweet names. Spike suddenly produced a bouquet of roses from nowhere. "Oh No!" Sweetie cried, "This is horrible… Roses are so cliche, we must have done something wrong…” She turned to Cheerilee and Spike, "You two stay here, well fix this." The trio ran to see what they had done wrong, as soon as they were gone Spike offered Cheerilee his hand. "Want to go to Sugarcube Corner? I get an employee discount.” "I'll go wherever you go," she said dreamily, taking his hand as the two walked to Sugarcube Corner. Author's Note unlike every other one of my chapters based on an episode....I didn't re-watch the source material...sorry but I just couldn't get the episode to load on my Laptop all I could get was a clip with their baby talk..with was to much to watch more than twice Love Poison pt.3Author's Note I did not watch the episode before writing this....so enjoy this insanity Love Poison pt.3 Mr. and Mrs. Cake were looking at the strangest thing they had ever seen. Spike and Cheerilee were sitting at a table calling each other sickeningly sweet names, and the longer they where there, the sweeter the names got, and the more uncomfortable they got. "Should we stop them?" Mr.Cake finally asked his wife. "Leave them be, we were like that when we were young." "And my brother still won't talk to us because of it." The two looked over at the duo, who hadn't even touched their shake. "Never figured Spike for such a cliche dragon," he muttered as Spike pulled out another bouquet of roses "That's the ninth one in just as many minutes." "Just leave them be and let them have their fun," Mrs. Cake said. As she turned to go back to the kitchen, the front door burst open and Pinkie ran inside. "Where are they!" she demanded. "Them?" the Cakes asked, pointing at the duo. Pinkie looked at the two and made several frantic movements before squealing, “Ah! You look so cute together!" She hug-tackled Spike, who didn't seem to care, but Pinkie was too busy fussing over him to notice. "Ah, we need to throw a party! And a party for that party and Cheerilee needs her own party!" Pinkie pulled Cheerilee into the hug. Spike and Cheerilee seemed too into each other to even notice that Pinkie was there. The CMC ran in unnoticed. The three looked at Pinkie and whispered ideas until Applebloom had the winner and ran up to Pinkie. "Hey Pinkie, you should throw a first date party! I can take Spike to Sweet Apple Acre's and Cheerilee can go home, then the two can have a… party date?" Pinkie looked down at Applebloom "Applebloom, that has got to be the single… most amazing idea I’ve ever heard!" Pinkie swept Cheerilee off her hooves and left Spike to Applebloom. Spike moved to follow only to be tripped by Applebloom. "I'll take Cheerilee home and start right away!" Spike lay face down on the floor for a moment, before raising his head, "Cheerilee?" He looked around. "Where's my Cheerilee?" Applebloom, thinking quickly said, "She went to Sweet Apple Acres… I'll take you to her!" "Spike wants Cheerilee," he said with a hint of anger. "Take Spike to his Cheerilee!" Spike blinked, then a second pair of transparent eyelids blinked. The CMC and the Cakes all took a step back. "Spike are you ok?" Mr.Cake asked, but before Spike could answer Applebloom grabbed Spike's hand. "To the barn...I Mean farm!" Applebloom was picked up by Spike who left with her thrown over his shoulder. "You think Love Poison has a different effect on dragons?" Sweetie asked when a shadow covered her and Scootaloo. The two looked up and saw Mrs. Cake looking down at them. "Did you just say Love Poison? The two fillies looked at each other before saying in unison, "We can explain!" Love Poison pt.4Applejack was bucking tree's and Big Mac was carrying the Apples back to the cart when Spike walked past them carrying Applebloom. "Hi," Applebloom said nonchalantly as she waved from Spike's shoulder. Applejack and Big Mac stopped and watched the two walk past. "What the hey are those two doing now?" Applejack asked Big Mac made to follow but she stopped him "oh no! We don't need another Bathtub of random junk in the barn again, we just got rid of it! I'll go check, you keep working" Big Mac nodded and went back the work as Applejack ran after Spike and Applebloom. She caught up to them and asked the obvious question. "What are you two doing?" Spike ignored her and Applebloom whispered "Sis, hit Spike over the head with something hard?" "What?" "Um...Long story but He is so gonna go Dragon Crazy when he finds out I lied to him." "Dragon crazy? Listen, Sis, I know Spike, he wouldn't hurt a fly, much less..." Before she could finish Spike suddenly stopped moving and his body started shaking, and the Two apple's watch as Spike Doubled in size. Applejack jaw dropped and the Two heard Big Mac drop his Apples on the ground. Spike Shook himself and fell onto all four, Applebloom tried sneaking off but ended up being grabbed by Spike's tale "Knock him out!" She shouted as Spike ran off at high speed. AJ and Big Mac ran after Spike and made it to the Barn just as they heard the door slam. Applebloom was standing in front of it shacking. "I give it 10 second's before he realizes I lied!" Applejack and Big Mac slammed against the door just before Spike did, the tree of them combined was too much for Spike, who sounded very Angry "SPIKE WANT!!" He yelled as he banged against the door. "What does he want?" Applejack asked looking down at Applebloom who's face just screamed guilty. "We may or may not have given Spike and Mrs.Cheerlie love poison," Applebloom said in a single breath and stood there in silence as her sibling's started at her in shock. "I don't know how to respond to that" Big Mac said with a head shake as he shoved a wooden board between the door to keep it close. Applejack looked down at Applebloom. "I DO! YOU ARE SO...!" Applejack was interrupted by Spike, who had Punched a hole in the door with a Hand that was bigger than Big Mac. All three of them stopped and slowly backed away from the barn. When Spike's Head burst through the roof, his massive head looked around for a second, before the entire barn shook and Spike burst entirely through the roof. Spike looked around for a second, before roaring and with a loud crunch, he destroyed the bottom part of the barn and made his way to ponyville. Applejack looked down at Applebloon who had a guilty smile on her face. "So...aparently that happeneds when a Dragon drinks love potion" Applejack looked at her for a second them back over as Spikezilla made his way to ponyville. "You are in every way grounded." Applejack said before running after Spikezilla. Pinkie was trying to get Cheerlie to sit down. Mrs.Cake had intercepted her and told her about the love poison. So Pinkie had blindfolded Cheerlie, who was doing everything in her power to get out of it and see Spike. Pinkie looked around ready for anything when Spikezilla roar hit her ear. Pinkie froze and turned to sweet apple acres slowly shaking her head "Not again." She moaned as she saw Spikezilla slowly approaching Ponyville. The Cakes looked on in awe as he approached and sirens rang through the city when Rainbow and Fluttershy landed next to her. "Is that...Spike?" Rainbow asked in disbelief. "Yea...that Spike." Pinkie said as she looked at him, She looked around. "Where's Twilight! Only one Pony can stop him now! I need to teleport her here now!" Pinkie shot past the two like a rocket. "Wait...WHO!?" "My older sister Limestone!!" Pinkie yelled as she ran at top speed and collided with Twilight and Owlicious. Owlicious looked over at the approaching Spike in awe. "I didn't know he could do that." Owlicious said, "Imagine all the butt he could kick!" "Well...he tends to go...all destruction crazy when he gets like that" Pinkie said as Spike finally made it to the town and immediately Picked up a house, after confirming that there was no Cheerlie, he just chucked it over his shoulder and picked up the next one. Twilight raised herself up when Pinkie jumped on her back. "I need you to teleport us..." Pinkie pointed at herself then motioned to Spike "To my family's rock farm!" "What? Why would I know where that is?" Pinkie pulled a book out of her mane, opened it to a picture of Equestria and pointed at a small bit that had been marked "home" "This is where it is! Now hurry, before he starts breathing fire!" Twilight looked at it and sighed "I need to get closer." Owlicious flew up and airlifted the two of them to Spike, but the second he saw them and confirmed they weren't Cheerlie, he opened his mouth to Spit fire at them, Luckily Rainbow and Fluttershy had raided Sugar Cube Corner and at that moment dumped a lot of Cakes in his face. Spike staggered back and roared as he tried to get the icing out of his eyes. Spike looked over just in time for Pinkie to land on his snout and blast him in the face with a confetti canon. "SORRY!!" She called as Twilight cast the Spell and the two were teleported to Farm. Limestone almost had a heart attack as in a bright flash Mega Spike appeared with Pinkie rodeo riding him. "Hi, Sis!" Pinkie waved "Spike got drugged and went crazy!" Limestone just looked up at the two as Spike looked at Pinkie and tried to shake her off. Limestone rubbed her face as Maud and Marble saw the ordeal and left the house. "Oh wow," Maud said "It happened again" "Mhh." Marble said as Maud called "Were you spoiling him again?" "I was not!" Pinkie called "And last Time it was his birthday! You're supposed to be spoiled on your Birthday!" Pinkie yelled as Spike stopped shaking his head and looked at Pinkie, he carefully placed his hand, and Pinkie dived out of the way as he flicked at her, she ended up under his jaw. "Little help please." "HEY!!" Limestone suddenly yelled Making Spikezilla instantly Freeze. He looked down at Limestone who yelled: "IM GONNA COUT TO 3, AND IF YOU`RE NOT SMALL..." Limestone started at Spikezilla, Who opened his mouth, whether to talk or attack was unknown as the Second Limestone said "3" his mouth snapped shut. "2" with a sudden body spasm Spike shrank back down and landed face down on the ground as Pinkie seemed to just teleport next to him. the sisters gathered around, but just as Spike made to get up Pinkie yelled "Knock him out!" And in a flash, Maud curve stomped him and Spike was effectively knocked out, as Marble and Maud Picked him up Limestone looked at Pinkie. "Explain." "Well...long story." "Hey...where am I?" Cheerlie asked as the Cake's untied her. "The last thing I remember I was drink something with Spike?" the Cakes looked at each other "It's a long story." The CMC looked at the destroyed barn depressingly. "Do we really have to clean it all up?" Applebloom asked "Eyup" Big Mac said as Applejack and Rainbow Dash began moving the mess. "Love sucks" The CMC all said as they made their way to help clean up the mess. An IdeaAuthor's Note Originally storyline!! First time in a while I've written a Chapter that wasn't based on an episode in some way. Am I not in this Chapter? Lame. An Idea Scootaloo yawned. It was Saturday, and that usually meant two days of trying to get a Cutie Mark with the Crusaders, but Sweetie and Rarity were off to some Fashion Expo and The Apple's where off visiting relatives. Witch meant She had nothing to do but lay back and stare into the distance. She watched as several Pegasus fillies flew overhead and Sighed. "Why Can I fly?" "Good Question" Spike replied making her jump. "Whoa! How long have you been here?" "Oh, I just landed here," Spike replied as he pointed up at a couple of Balloon's that where flying away. Scootaloo watched the Baloon's fly away. "I've alway's wondered how you could stay airborne with just a couple Balloons." "Really? I've always wondered if there was a way to fly without them" Spike leaned down "Heliums kind of a hassle." Scootaloo rolled her eyes. "You're a Dragon, once you grow wings..." "Da!" Spike interrupted "I'll have you know that I am a Wingless Dragon Permanently!" Scootaloo stopped and looked over at him "Really?" "I Am a Ground Dragon. I can't fly, But I can eat literally anything!" Spike struck a pose "And hold my breath for like 20 minutes...at least, that's what the book said, I've personally never tried." Spike patted his back "But back to the topic at hand, or Hoof, or whatever, I couldn't help but notice your mega frown" Spike leaned down and bopped her nose, "So I've come to solve the problem!" "My Problem Is That I want to fly but..." Scootaloo flapped her wings and her midsection left the ground, the rest of her body sank into it "My Stupid wings are too short." Spike frowned and scratched his chin."If your Wings are too short...Let's make some Bigger ones!!" Spike's fist pumped "Yes! It's so obvious! Well, make some fake Wings!!" Spike looked down at Scootaloo, who was looking at him like he was an idiot. "Spike, I don't think That's possible." "You think it's possible for a Dragon to float in the air with 5 ballons?" Spike askes as he did just that and looked down at Scootaloo. Scootaloo watched as Spike flew directly over her, and he smiled as he slipped to Balloons down to the base of his tale and bopped her nose again and he landed. Scootaloo watched as with a small wag of his tale all the Balloons flew off and into the air. "Is that how you land?" "Yeah, but I'm usually moving to fast for most ponies to notice." Spike patted her head "Now! TO THE LIBRARY!!" "What?" "I Don't know the first thing about flying," Spike said as he and Scootaloo made their way to said Library. 1 Hour later "Are we done yet?" Scootaloo groaned as She threw her book down onto a huge Pile, Spike meanwhile Was drawing In a binder, "Yes...yes...Why have I never thought of this before!?" Spike cried out as he looked through his book and leaned over to show Scootaloo what he had found. "A Unicorn by the name of Sugar Hooves once built a jetpack using Bubble as the fuel, she managed to maintain flight for approximately 16 seconds before critical failure!" "How does that help us?" Scootaloo asked as she looked at the book. "Because!" Spike said as he held up his Binder. He had drawn a similar looking Bubble Backpack but with Extendable wooden Wings, " I added wings to it! So now it's guaranteed to work!" Scootaloo sighed "Spike you're gonna kill yourself" "You sound like Limestone," Spike said as he stood up with his notebook. "But you'll see!" Spike called out getting Twilight's attention. "Spike please, not so loud this is a Library!" Twilight said as she came over and notice Scootaloo with him "What are you two doing?" Spike showed him his Idea. Twilight scoffed. "Spike, please...That'll never work!" "Thank you," Scottaloo said as Twilight engulfed the Binder and took the pencil. "First off, You'd need to install basic gear's and make a pulley system to make the Wings flap, and you'd have to make it to where they will fit in the back while making room for the basic fuel system." Scootaloo sighed as Owlicious came over. "And you have to make sure that it's big enough to hold a large about of fuel, but not so heavy and bulky that it's too much of an inconvenience to carry around." Owlicious pointed to the Pack. "Not to mention you have to make sure It won't fail if it gets to wet and make sure that the safety harness is up to code." Scootaloo sighed and said "It Should also have a Parachute in it just in case something goes wrong" Spike patted her back. "Oh that's a good one, do you get that?" "yes." Twilight said as she wrote it down "Your lucky I overheard you, With my help and a little string pulling, I can get a bit of funding and this here Jetpack could get greenlit for a Prototype." Twilight added her, Owlicious, Spike and Scootaloo's names at the bottom of the page, "Since all four of us gave good pointers for it, we shall all receive credit." Twilight showed the other three the picture. "So, let's get started shall we?" BoomSpike and Scootaloo looked down in awe at the Jetpack. Twilight had done most of the work, but she had insisted, and just like that she finished it in less than a day. "It looks amazing," Spike said "It doesn't look to safe" Owlcious said "It look's like a backpack," Scotaloo said bluntly. It's supposed to look like That" Twilight cut in, She levitated it over to Spike and strapped him into it. "It basically is a Backpack," Twilight teleported the 4 of them to a hill on the outskirts of the town." Spike looked around. "They should build something up here, Like a mansion or something, It's a nice spot," he said as Twilight walked over to him. "OK, Spike" Spike looked at her "This string is the Parachute, This button." She showed him a little blue button on the right strap. "Will extend the wings, and this one" She pointed at a red one of his left strap "Will activated the launch sequence." Twilight and the other's took a step back "Now if you'd please?" Spike took a step back and pressed the Blue button, and with a click, the wooden wings popped out. "Whoa," Scottaloo said in awe as she looked at the wings "How do they work?" "I've cast a spell that makes them flap when they are in the air" Twilight said as she did a quick test to make sure the wings weren't jammed. "Alright, Spike...when you press that button, I have no idea what's gonna happen." "Wait! you built it!" Scootaloo looked at her "How do you not know what will happen!?" "This is the test flight, I.E It's never been turned on before, I could work properly, it could do nothing, it could explode..." Before anything more could be said Spike yelled "YEE-HA!!" And pressed the button. Elsewere "That was Nice," Rarity said as she and Sweetie bell got off the train. "Did you enjoy the Expo Sweetie?" "yea," Sweetie replied "It was...ok I guess" "Good, now let's go, I need to open the boutique." "Aw, can't go do something fun?" Sweetie asked. "Sweetie I can't think of anything more exciting then..." Rarity stopped when a Loud explosion sounded in the distance, she and every other pony in ponyville turned as watched as a huge column of Smoke blasted off into the air and she stood and watched as it arched and with a lot of smoke and a loud THUD Spike Faceplanted right in front of her and Sweetie. "Hi Rarity," Spike said with a Wave as he extracted his face from the crater he'd made with his face. "Oh, my!" Rarity exclaimed as she, Sweetie and several other ponies ran to make sure he was ok. "What happened to you...and what is that?" Rarity looked at the Jet-pack, the bottom half had exploded and the two wing's where busted up. on half missing, the other bent the wrong way with the end on fire. "Well, currently it seems to be just an exploding Backpack." Spike took it off and looked at it, "But I think I'll work eventually" "YO!" Scootaloo called, she and the other two were all covered in soot. "Spike That was awesome!" Twilight sighed. "Well Judging by the fact that the bottom is gone my guess it the Exit tubes must not have been big enough." Twilight sighed "I'll have to completely start over from scratch." While Twilight started sketching, Pinkie arrived at the scene. "OH, MY CELESTIA SPIKE...THAT WAS AWESOME!!" She Jumped on his back "I GET TO TEST DRIVE THE NEXT ONE!" "Pinkie dear I don't..."Rarity started but Pinkie was already distracted by something else. "But more importantly, your 5 minutes late for work Spike." Pinkie looked down at Spike, who looked at her, then disappeared in a cloud of Smoke." "OH NO!!" Spike yelled as he flew at top speed to Sugar Cube corner with Balloon power. Pinkie floated in the air for a second, then lowered her legs and ran after Spike. "Wait for me!" She called out as she ran after him. The stunned crowd watched the two ran off, and after a second turned back to what they had been doing before. Sweetie walked over to Scootaloo. "What just happened?" Scootaloo looked at where Spike had run off to and smiled "Let's go get Applebloom, I'd rather only tell this story once," Scootaloo said as she and Sweetie ran to go get their friend. Author's Note The Jet-Pack thing will be continued in a later Chapter. and I promise more Pinkie in the next Chapter Pinkie vs SpikePinkie was baking in the Kitchen while Spike watched the Counter. The Cakes Were on their honeymoon so they were the only ones working. Spike looked like he was about to fall asleep, but the second the door opened he did a 180 and was at the register ready to go. "Good morning Aloe, Good morning Lotus" Spike greeted as the two walked in. "Good morning Spike," Aloe said "Moring" Lotus said as she looked at the menu. The Twins order half a dozen vanilla and half a dozen chocolate donuts. After paying the two sat down and after a moment Pinkie came out with their orders. "Morning" Aloe said "Good Morning Pinkie," Lotus said as she took the box and laid it on her table. as the two started eating, Spike, now having other ponies looking at him, made an effort to look like he was doing something, this ended with him walking into the Kitchen and fast cooking everything that was in the oven so he could help put it away. In a flash, He and Pinkie had finished and were putting the Sweets on display. While they did so they listened to the Twins conversation. "I'm thinking Pinkie would win if they fought," Lotus said before taking a bite out of one of her Chocolate Donuts "I'm Thinking Probably Spike, He's got fire and a Solid Defence" Aloe replied as she ate one of her Vanilla donuts. "Naw, I've seen Pinkie move she would definitely win." "I don't know," Pinkie said, starling the both of them "Last time we fought Spike almost Broke my back." "But you Twisted my Ankle" Spike interjected, "So I think Technically you won." "But you two de-escalated it with humor," Aloe said, "So It was a Tie." "Well if we hadn't Pinkie would have won." "Spike Can turn huge!" "That was not my fault!" Spike interjected, "I was Drugged!" "Yeah, and Besides, we're not gonna fight again, so well end it and just say Spike won." "I agree, I say we end it and say Pinkie won," Spike said. "No...you won." "No, it was you." as this was happening a few would-be customers came in and quickly started picking sides in the span of 10 minutes Sugar Cube corner was empty and a small group had formed out front and had spilled into two factions, both sides wielding a Flag. "But Spike has proven he can uproot houses." Big Mac said. "But he was drugged! So that doesn't count!" Cheerliee shot back. "Pinkie's help take down Nightmare Moon!" Time Turner said "She used the Magic of Friendship, she didn't beat Nightmare moon's face in!" Derpy Shot back. Within an hour the small crowd had turned into two large mobs, Spike at the head of Pinkie's team. and Pinkie at the Head of Spike's team. "SPIKE WOULD WIN!" Pinkie and her Mob yelled "PINKIE WOULD WIN!" Spike and his Mob yelled Things quickly escalated when somepony on the Pinkie team threw a tomato at one of Spike's team and all hell broke loose. within a matter of minutes Fruits, Vegetables, Even water balloons where being tossed on both sides. Spike held up a flag with Pinkie's face on it. "YOU ARE SO GONNA TAKE ME DOWN!" he called out "NOT BEFORE YOU BEAT ME SENSELESS!!" Pinkie yelled back, waving a Spike flag. Pinkie pulled out her Party Cannon and Spike strapped had his wrist launchers. A ball of confetti came flying at Spike. "THAT WAS A GREAT SHOT!" He yelled angrily as he swirled and floated into the air, pelting Pinkie with Cupcakes. "YOUR ACCURACY IS AMAZING!" Pinkie yelled back as The mob turned to watch the fight. Spike shot a stream of Soda at Pinkie, who responded by shooting rock candy at Spike, Pinkie got hit in the face and fell off her cannon, The Rock candy poped Spike's Balloons and he plummeted, hitting the ground just in time to be run over by the runaway cannon. "NICE STRATEGY!" Spike yelled. "THAT WAS AN ACCIDENT!" Pinkie yelled back as Spike got back up, One of the wheels had left a black mark traveling up his leg and ending at his shoulder, "Go, Spike!" Aloe called! "Go Pinkie!" Lotus yelled back! the two snapping a few pictures of the event as it unfolded. Pinkie Pulled out her Rubber Chicken and began smacking at Spike, Who gave her a few seconds before blasting her back again with his wrist launchers. "YOU DON'T EVEN LIKE ORANGE SODA!" Pinke complained as she got up. "Which would be why I am attacking you with it instead of drinking it." Spike countered calmly as he pulled out a container of Bubble soap and chugged it, with a deep breath Spike plunged the entirety of both mobs into a sea of bubbles, Spike ran forward towards Pinkie, who ran back at him, suddenly Pinkie was tackled and a very non-Pinkie figure flew in front of Spike, Spike skid to a stop and ended up tripping, landing at the figures hooves. "What are you doing?" Fluttershy asked, Looking less than please in Spike's behavior. "Dear Celestia you scared me!" Pinkie complied as Applejack got off her. "WHAT ARE YOU ALL DOING?" Applejack yelled angrily. the Mob went silent at the sound of her voice, the bubbles dissipating to show both their champions had been forced to stop, Applejack looked around, but stopped once she saw Granny Smith, Applebloom, and Big Mac. She looked around and after a second confirmed her suspicions. "You all took sides didn't you?" Applejack asked. A large number of awkward coughed came from the crowd Until Finally Fluttershy sighed and Looked down at Spike. "You will be coming with me." She said, Spike looked up at her and sighed "Ok." He said as he held his hand up in surrender. Applejack looked at Pinkie. "And you will be coming with me...as will you three" She added looking at her family. "I'll go where I wanna go." Granny Smith called back. "Just so happens that its Home that I want to go." Fluttershy walked home with Spike, still holding his hands in the air, walking behind her. The Apple's went home with Pinkie. after the two where gone. The two mobs looked back at each other. "ATTACK!!" Aloe called out now holding the Spike flag. "COUNTERATTACK!!" Lotus Called back taking up the Pinkie flag. "CONTERCOUNTERATTACK!" Aloe yelled back, And the massive food fight continued. Author's Note This probably isn't what you were expecting to happen in this chapter, is it? "I still say Pinkie would have won." "You would have destroyed me!" SHUT UP BOTH OF YOU!!! And the Winner is...Pinkie and the rest of the apple family sat awkwardly in front of Applejack. "Care to explain?" AJ asked. "We all thought Spike would win if we fought." Pinkie said bluntly with a shrug. "Eeyup." "yeah." "Shoot, he's a dragon, no contest." AJ looked at her family and sighed. "Who started this?" she demanded. there was silence, then the four started mumbling amongst themselves. after a few minutes, Pinkie looked Applejack in the eye. "It was either me, Spike, Aloe, or lotus." She said, "But I don't remember."Pinkie replied, followed by Applejack sighing. "I'm gonna go make a call." AJ said as she left the room "Don't do anything stupid, I'll be back as soon as I can." AJ turned and left the room. "Alright let's go get you back to the battle, Spike can't win if you're not there," Applebloom said as she got up and looked out the window. "I'll tell you once she's gone so you can get back to it." "What about you guys?" "Eh, we got work to do anyway, just tell us who wins," Granny said as she got up. Meanwhile Spike sat awkwardly on Fluttershy's couch and sipped some tea while Fluttershy nodded her head. "...and that's all that's happened correct?" "Yeah," Spike said awkwardly as he sat on the lap of a Bear who was holding him firmly in place, "I think that's about it." Fluttershy sat quietly and sipped her tea. "I'm not Mad...just Disappointed" "I...I think I'd prefer if you were mad at me actually" Spike replied, "Disappointing you is just upsetting." Fluttershy took another sip "I expect better behavior from you and Pinkie, and it hurts me to say this, But I'm gonna have to Do something Drastic, stay here, I'll be back once I confirm Pinkie has the same story and if so, we're making the call." Fluttershy got up and walked out of the room, as soon as she was Gone he looked up at the bear. "Please release me Mr.Bear." He pleaded, the Bear looked down and Spike smiled "Sorry but Fluttershy's gone, and I don't obey any law's of physics!" The Bear blinked and Spike was gone and the Bear jumped up, after looking around for a moment the Bear sat back down and questioned if Spike had ever really existed in the first place. The Mob had completely dissolved into madness when the two returned in unison. "Spike!" Pinkie yelled out "Pinkie!" Spike replied, there was a moment of silence, then the two yelled out "PREPARE TO WIN!" and they charged each other, Pinkie rolling down on her Canon and Spike on a trolly cart holding an Industrial sized bottle of Bubble soap. Pinkie fired her canon, Spike jumped up and Chugged the soap, he took a deep breath and Spat out millions of bubbles at Pinkie, Pinkie jumped off her canon and threw a cake at Spike's open mouth, Spike swallowed the cake and the two collided in the air, with a loud thud, the two hit the ground, leaving holes shaped like them. They both popped out and faced each other, Pinkie was armed with a Rubber chick, Spike had a Balloon Sword. The two ran at each other, and with little effort, Pinkie's Chicken slapped Spike in the face, Spike fell down but Wrapped his tail around Pinkie's hooves and she tumbled to the ground with him. as the fight continued Twilight watched from her Telescope from Oak Library, next to her was Fluttershy and Applejack "Well, you were right, there fighting again." Twilight sighed and called into the Library "Owlicious grab me that address the Cake's gave me, I know just who to call upon to end this." Twilight turned and waited for Owlicious, who flew through a nearby window and handed her the note, in his other hand, was a scroll. "Dinner should be read when you're done with your Deliveries." "Thanks, Twi," he said as he turned and flew in the Direction of Canterlot, as he flew off Applejack turned to Twilight "Is that your letter to the Princess?" "What! no, I send that myself with Magic, but the company that deliveries our paper and Ink supply only accept letters by hand, and I need to stop that" Twilight motioned to the fight that was still going down, the Siblings were now attacking each other with Rolling Pins. Twilight read the Adress and Teleported away. Applejack and Fluttershy turned back and watched in disappointment as the two continued there pointless fight. "I'm gonna get smashed into the ground," Spike said, now armed with a Frying Pan. "I'm not gonna know what hit me!" Pinkie retorted now armed with a Roller, the two changed and prepared for a heavy strike only for a Single voice to ring out "ENOUGH!" The two Froze in horror and turned to look at its owner, standing next to Twilight was none other than their mother, Cloudy Quartz, the town stood in confused silence until the two yelled in terror "MOM!" they asked, this caused a ripple effect of absolute silence, the mob watched as Cloudy walked over to her children looking miffed. "You two are coming home with me right now!" "But..." Spike started, but shut it as soon as she turned to him, she pointed to Twilight with a hoof. "Your Father and I want a Word with you." "That's...not to bad." Pinkie quivered, scared of her next sentence. "After that, your gonna wait until Limestone finishes her work..." the two instantly got on their knee's "NO PLEASE DON'T TELL LIMESTONE!" The begged as they were surrounded in Twilight's Aura, "WE'LL NEVER FIGHT AGAIN!" their mother looked down at them "You should have thought about that before you started" and with that the three where Teleported away. the Mob stood in silence Until Twilight raised her voice "Alright, you all got your answer, if Spike and Pinkie were to fight, the winner would be their Mother, now go on, Scatter all of you!" as the Mob disbanded Twilight sighed "Thank Celestia that's over" and she teleported to Oak Library to deliver the news to Applejack and Fluttershy. After a minute Aloe and Lotus were the only ones left "I feel bad about starting this" Lotus sighed "As do I," Aloe confirmed. Author's Note No one can withstand the power of Their own mother! and I hold firm on using their mother instead of Limestone! after all, she scared them using Limestone. Wing Pack MK-2Scootaloo walked into Sugar Cube corner and was immediately greeted by Spike, who had just finished taking an order for a very apologetic Aloe "Hey Scootaloo, Can I get you anything?" Scootaloo looked at him in shock "You seem a lot better than I would have thought" "Oh yeah...that thing that happened last week... let's not talk about that, Limestone's still mad at us for it." "I just came to tell you that Twilight finished work on the next Prototype for the Wingback." Suddenly Spike was standing next to the Open Door "Pinkie I have something important to do! Can you cover my shift?" "YES!" Pinkie replied, Popping out from under the counter wearing a hat that said "I'm totally Spike" on it, With his shift covered Spike motioned and Scootaloo lead him to the site of their last attempt "Oh hey! the grass is growing back nicely," he said happily as he patted the ground "Oh yeah" Owlisioud agreed as he gave Spike a wave "It's almost like there wasn't an explosion here." Twilight acknowledged Spike with a nod as she looked over her checklist for the Wingback. The bottom now had one very wide tube on the bottom, the wings had been reinforced, the Bag itself was slightly bigger. "Alright, we increased the size of the exit tube's so it shouldn't explode this time, The Wings have been reinforced, and for the sake of safety, we added a secondary parachute just in case the first one fails to deploy, and last but not least.." Twilight handed Spike a pair of Goggled and a Walkie-talkie. "Put on the goggles for eye protection and the Walkie-talkie is the communicate any flight problems, Owlicious helped Strap Spike in while Twilight and Scootaloo hide behind a small barrier, once he had Strapped Spike in Owlicious dived for cover with the others. "alright remember the Blue button extends the wings, the Red Button Blasts you off, and those two strings retract the parishes." Spike put on his Goggles and gave a salute and thought of a good pose to strike while bracing himself. "One for the money" He Pressed the Blue button and extended the wings "Two for the show" She Raised the hand holding the walkie-Talkie to the sky "Three to get ready!" He placed his finger over the red button "GO!" Spike blasted into the air "YEE-HAA!!" He yelled as he blasted into the air The Trio bellow watched as he did loops and flew at speeds that might have rivaled Rainbow Dashes. Spike left a trail of bubbled behind him where ever he went so after a minute of flying around the Trio were surrounded by slowly falling bubbles, They watched as Spike did a loop around the Town, he seemed to be enjoying himself, Spike looked down at the town and pressed the button again to turn off the Bubbles and slowly began gliding down Spike looked down at the town and arrived back at the hill after a while. "Success!" Twilight and Owlicious cheered as Scootaloo ran over to Spike "Does this mean I can fly!?" "It may take a week or two, but once Celestia Approves it I'll make sure you two are the first ones to receive one." Spike was unharnessed from the pack and Twilight and Owlicious nodded to them, as they split ways Spike and Scootaloo where geeking out "What was it like!?" "It was Awesome! It must be so cool to be Rainbow Dash!" "I Know right! Wanna join her fan club!?" "Pinkie and I are already apart of it!" Spike said happily as he produced his Rainbow Button out of nowhere "We joined as soon as we found out it was an actual thing!" the two continued talking about how awesome Rainbow was for the rest of the day. Author's Note Next Chapter is gonna be a miniseries, starting with Spike and ending with Pinkie as the lead "YES!" "Let's make a cake to celebrate the occasion!" The Greatest and Most PowerfulPinkie was in the kitchen with the Cakes when Spike literally broke the door down. "SORRY! ILL FIX IT LATER!!" Spike yelled as he ran to them "Spike! What in..." Spike hushed Mr.Cakes complaints and pointed outside "The most amazing pony is outside! THE COOLEST PONY, A POWERFUL WIZARD!!!" Spike leaned in shacking with excitement "She Defeated an Ursa Major!" Spike pointed to the broken door "YOU HAVE TO COME AND SEE!!! SHE HAS FIREWORKS!!" Spike proceeded to drag the Cakes and Pinkie out the Broken Door, knocking it off its hinges in the process. "Spike calm down!" Pinkie said as she was dragged out "This pony sounds cool and all, but do you even know what an Ursa Major is?" "No!" Spike said with glee "But I bet they're super scary!" "But what if they're just the name of a bunny in her hometown, or what if she's making up the story." Spike snorted "Wizards don't lie, their wizards," Spike said in awe. The Cakes looked at Spike dumbfounded but Pinkie sighed "This is why you're not allowed to go to circuses anymore," She said "You're so easily tricked you almost sold yourself to the last one you went to" "But this is different" "You said the same thing about the Mime" "This is better than the Mime!" Spike replied, the now completely lost Cake's interjected "How about we go see this Pony..."Mr.Cake said "...And you two can talk about whatever it was you were talking about later" Mrs.Cake finished as they made their way to the crowd, the area was loud with the sound of the crow talking when, with a loud and colorful explosion, Trixie made her appearance. "Greeting's Ponyville!" She yelled out "The Great and Powerful Trixie is here to treat you all with her presence!" there where cheers from almost everypony in the crowd, The Cakes looked at each other "Spike we have to go, we have prep work to do" Spike didn't give any implication he hears them or cared, he was staring at Trixie in awe. "Just don't forget to fix the door," Mr.Cake said as the two turned and headed back to the bakery, Pinkie and Spike made their way to the front of the crowd and met up with their friends, Spike's excitement only grew as he watched Trixie show up Rainbow Dash, Applejack, and Rarity. "wow," He said as Rarity ran away with a Green Mane "She's so awesome!" when Twilight declined Trixie in her challenge Spike gasped "Did you see that!" Spike said as he shook Pinkie "See what?" "She's so powerful she scared off Twilight!" Spike shook with excitement "And Twilight is really powerful!" Pinkie sighed "She probably just doesn't want to show off Spike...Spike?" Pinkie turned and found Spike had completely disappeared "Oh dear Celestia this is just like that time with the Mime, SPIKE COME BACK HERE YOU HAVE A DOOR TO FIX!" Spike made his way to Trixie's trailer and found Snip's and Snails who were about to go introduce themselves "What's up?" Spike asked when he saw them "Is she in there?" "Oh yeah," Snips said "Were gonna go say hi" Spike scratched his chin "Two ponies would be a lot to handle at one time, and a Dragon is definitely a solo visit...rock paper scissors you for it!" "You're on!" They said as the shook their hooves" Spike won with Paper "Dang it" Snips said "We lost" "Aw, I wanted to meet her" He complained as the two headed off Spike snorted "Those two dorks forgot they could only throw Rock!" he giggled as he knocked on Trixie's cart door. Trixie opened it disgruntled then saw Spike and slammed the door. Spike blinked "Oops, I forgot I'm a Dragon!" Spike knocked again "Excuse me, miss powerful wizard! I'm not here to fight, I'm a fan!" there was silence for a moment, then to door slammed open "Ah, Trixie see, Good, She was about to use the door to take you down, but if your a fan of her, then she shall forgive you for startling her." Spike breathed a sigh of relief "Thought you were gonna attack me there for a second, But Yeah! I'm a Huge Fan! I just wanted to come and ask you...what exactly is an Ursa Major?" Trixie came out of her cart and patted Spike's back "Ah, yes, you see an Ursa Major is..." -One long explosive story later- "...and that is how I defeated the Ursa Major!" Trixie said as she took a bite out of the Cupcake Spike had given her "Wow," He said with sparkling eye's "You're even cooler than that Mime who fought a Cragodile!" "A Cragodile?" Trixie asked "My sister's said she was just making it up for attention, but I believed her, she had one of its teeth!" Trixie looked at Spike for a second then coughed "Well...Trixie took no part of the Ursa...as a sigh of Respect, it was a good battle..and...and she didn't want to add Insult to Injury." Trixie shook her head "Yeah...that's why Trixie has no proof" Spike was in awe again "Your powerful, and you let your foe leave as a sigh of repect...you just keep getting cooler the Longer I talk to you." "it's a gift," Trixie said smugly "Now my Dear Dragon friend...what was your name again?" "Spike" "..my darling dear Spike, Trixie must get ready for tomorrow's show, but since you have been so Kind to her, Trixie would like to invite you to perform in it." Spike shot up like a spring "Can I wear a super cool wing backpack that shoots bubbles!" he asked Trixie looked at him "If you use it to spread out those fliers..." She said pointing to a stack of Fliers on her table "...Then Trixie will allow this" Spike made a Sqee sound and picked up the fliers "See you, Tomorrow Trixie!" He yelled happily, Trixie closed the door and Smiled "...now...how can Trixie use this Spike to her advantage?" She thought for a second, then smiled "oh, Trixie you clever girl, that's an excellent Idea" She said as she rubbed her hooves together. Spike The Living FirecrakerTwilight was looking through her bookshelf When She felt a weight on her shoulder, without so even looking up she said "Would it kill you to knock Spike?" "It might," Spike said happily "What are you doing?" "I'm looking for a book about Ursa Majors." Spike nodded "Trixie said their bears made of stars!" "Ah! Then they should be...here!" Twilight pulled out a book that looked the same as any other book to Spike, she looked at the first page and smiled "yes! Page 198, Thanks Spike" "No Problem, Can I borrow the WingPack?" Twilight looked up at him "Don't Break it, and have it back by tomorrow, I need to send it off to Canterlot so it can be marketed and mas produced." Twilight used her magic and opened the door, immediately followed by Spike Running out it with the Pack on "Thank's Twilight!" he called back "yeah, sure" Twilight muttered as she started reading "What was that?" Owlisous asked "Nothin," Twilight muttered as she started reading -Meanwhile- Pinkie was baking an order when she noticed the door was still broken, she shook her head "This is what we get for not making him Pinkie Promis to fix it," She said with a head shake, she took the order out of the oven and began frosting it, once done she was somehow outside of Rarity's boutique knocking on the door "Rarity! I have your Cake!" Pinkie called out as she knocked nonstop until it was answered, Rarity had her mane wrapped up in a towel "Dying your mane?" "Just until the Green is permanently washed out," She said as she took the Cake "I just need some me time, and I'll be right as...rain?" She and Pinkie looked up as it started raining paper "What?" They both asked when they heard a whistle and looked up to see Spike "Hi Sis, Hi Rarity!" He said with a wave as his Wing Pack beat its wings. "Afternoon?" Rarity replied in confusion as she picked up one of the papers to read it "SPIKE!" Pinkie called "YOU SLACKER! YOUR SUPPOSE TO BE AT WORK, AND THAT DOOR IS STILL BROKEN!" Spike shrugged when Rarity Gasped "Spike! You're not working for Trixie are you!?" "What?" Pinkie asked, instantly snapping back to look at Rarity, who held up the flyer advertising Trixie's next show "Oh no, Spike Don't you dare..." She turned and found he had flown off already "Oh this is bad," She said "I agree, for him to be working for her, even part time.." Pinkie turned to Rarity "I'm not sure if you've noticed, but Spike is super easy to impress!" Rarity raised an eyebrow, "Realy? I hadn't noticed" she replied sarcastically "I know, but the last time a performer impressed him he almost joined a circus as an Animal act." Pinkie shook her head "I gotta Stop him!" She declared as she ran to find him" meanwhile Spike had finished giving everypony in town a flier "Alright," Spike said with a salute "I've delivered a flier to everypony I could find, and One to my Penpal!" "Is your penpal a Dragon?" Trixie asked "No, She's a Pegasus" "And?" "She told me no" Spike responded, "But I tried!" Trixie nodded "Indeed you did, hm, Your Fireproof right?" "Completly!" "So, If I were to strap your body with rocket's, do you think you'd survive?" "Yes!" Spike said, "oh, But I'll have to take off the Wingpack for that, it's a prototype" Trixie nodded and lead Spike to her stage, "Alright Spike, Just stand still, She Pulled out a huge firecracker and strapped it to Spike's back, she did this with his leg's and put swirling firework's on his wrists and tail. "Ok, you're gonna the starting act, SPIKE, THE LIVING FIRECRACKER!!" Spike squealed "I get to be in a show!" "Indeed, Trixie truly is a Great and Generous wizard" at that moment Pinkie was being helped by Fluttershy and Applejack to Find Spike. "Are you sure?" AJ asked, "I've to know Spike for a while, and I can get him being gullible, but he seems like the kind of guy to read first, sign later?" "He usually would, but if he admires the one handing it to him, he'll blindly trust them and sign it" She sighed "Thank goodness that Mime didn't have a good lawyer" Pinkie shook her head "But we have to find him, and make sure he doesn't do something stupid!" as the three of them made their way to Trixie's show they where cut off by a huge crowd "Her show is starting," Fluttershy said, "Maybe he's not.." "THE GREAT AND POWERFUL TRIXIE INTRODUCES HER NEW PARTNER IN CRIME! SPIKE THE LIVING FIRECRACKER!" Applejack tripped and face planted, Fluttershy gasped, and Pinkie sighed "oh no" on Stage Spike was smiling with a Huge lit rocket to his back "HI PONYVILLE!" He managed to say before he was rocketed off, the entire crowd watch as Spike flew into the sky, and with a blinding light they could just see his silhouette in the explosion, Trixie pulled a Large tub of Water onto the stage and after a Moment, Spike landed in it, splashing the water on the crowd, Spike popped out, covered in singles, and missing a tooth "That was Awesome!" He yelled, followed by a wince as he moved, soon after cheers rang out. "Hu" Applejack said as she brushed off her hat "I should get Spike to work at the Farm, he seems kind of indestructible." "Don't you start!" Pinkie said as they walked around the stage as Trixie started her show, Spike was sitting behind the stage "Hey, guys!" He said, "Did you see that!?" Fluttershy walked over and poked him "OW!" He said, holding his side "That hurt!" "You have a few Broken Ribs, a missing tooth, and you might have a concussion" "I know!" Spike winced as he leaned over "Isn't it awesome!" "Come with me," Fluttershy said "You need medical attention" "But I..." Spike shut his mouth when he was hit with the stare "Ok, ok I'm coming, just put that way!" he said surrendering, after being dragged off Pinkie looked at the stage "I bet she didn't even pay him" "The Nerve!" AppleJack said "Let's say we have a talk with her after the show" "Yeah, I think that sounds like a good Idea," Pinkie said as she and AJ Sat down and waited. No EscapeAuthor's Note Hope you're having a happy Halloween, cause it's raining where I am Am I not in this Chapter? Lame No Escape As Trixie walked off the stage AJ an Pinkie stood up and cut her off "Hello" Pinkie greeted "You must be Trixie?" "Trixie is busy if you want me to sign something..." "Oh no, I wanted to talk about my brother, his name is Spike." Trixie squinted at Pinkie "The Dragon?" She asked "Yes, the Dragon!" Pinkie replied "He agreed to work free of charge," Trixie said immediately "and was more than happy to strap that Firecracker on his back, he even sighed some papers" "Hello" Applejack cut it "just thought I should cut in and inform you that I can tell when ponies are lying." Trixie looked at her in silence, then with a bang, she threw down a smoke bomb, the duo coughed "Dangit, now well never find...oh wait, there she is" Pinkie watch as Trixie ran away as fast as she could in the opposite direction "Guess she can't teleport" Applejack muttered as Pinkie was about to follow, only for a Rainbow to slam in front of Trixie "Hey there" Rainbow Dash greeted throwing her hoof around Trixie's neck and motioning her friend over "I have a few questions about my friend you just detonated" "He agreed to it!" Trixie shot back "That's true" AJ Shouted "he strapped himself in and detonated it himself" Rainbow looked over at AJ who nodded "And he said nothing about being paid!" AJ nodded and Trixie finished "Now if you'll excuse me..." BAM! as the Trio coughed Trixie made a run for it, only to be stopped by Rarity "Morning." "Oh, my Celestia" Trixie groaned as the now 4 surrounded her "What do you ponies want?" "Why would you let him strap himself to a Rocket!" "It was I Firecracker!" "Same Difference!" Rainbow shot back "He usually uses Balloon." "Well actually..." Aj started only to be hushed by Pinkie "Shh, it's a surprise!" "What's a Surprise?" Rainbow asked "We're getting off topic!" Rarity said, "Dear, you see, Spike is a dear Freind to Everypony in this town, and while this is far from the first time Spike has exploded, we prefer to not encourage him to do so." Trixie looked for a way out, only to find more less than happy ponies coming towards them, at least 6 of them by her count, she looked around, then Threw down a total of 8 smoke bombs and ran as fast as she could to her trailer, locking the door behind her. Once it cleared up the mob formed together, "Where'd she go?" Scootaloo asked, "I got a word or two for that Trixie!" "Eeyup" "Where's Spike?" Aloe asked "Fluttershy's taking care of him at the moment, He's getting...oh no" Pinkie sighed as Fluttershy landed in front of them "Spike ran off didn't he?" "Yeah" Fluttershy muttered, the entire group sighed "I should have guessed, alright everypony split up and find him, before he does something stupid!" There was silence "something Stupider than what he already did" she added as the group split into group's of 2 and spread out MeanwhileFluttershy made Spike sit in a small washtub as she scrubbed his scales clean, as soon as they started Spike made several complaints and yelp's "Sit still," Fluttershy said, "I know you, Spike, this is not the first time I've scrubbed you down with a broken rib." Fluttershy muttered, "this isn't even the first time this month!" "It's not that! I have to go back to Trixie, I missed her show!" Spike sighed "I bet it was amazing?" Fluttershy frowned and looked at him closely "Strange, I've seen you and Pinkie become overly attached to strangers but usually after you help them you cool it." she held his head and looked into his eyes "I've never seen you in this frantic to talk to anypony." "That's because she's special," Spike said, "Like that Mime or that Circus pony." Fluttershy sighed as she walked to her medicine cabinet, as she rummaged through it Spike looked out the window at the Bear staring at him suspiciously. Spike waved at him then turned to Fluttershy "Is he still debating on if I exist or not?" Spike asked pointing to said bear. "Yes," Fluttershy said, "Now hold still," she added holding up a jar of green Liquid "No!" Spike said without hesitation, jumping out of the tub before he made it Fluttershy grabbed him and pulled him back "This will help heal your ribs," Fluttershy said in a strained voice "Just hold still for a minute" "Noooo!" Spike screamed as she started rubbing it on his chest "IT STINGS!!" after several minutes of struggling Fluttershy finished rubbing the liquid into his scales and Fluttershy breathed a sigh of relief "Thank goodness," she said as she tapped on his chest "That takes care of that." "Great!" Spike said as he climbed out of the tub "Well then I'll just see myself to the door and..." Fluttershy's stare cut him off "Not the Stare! NOT THE STARE!" He yelped covering his eye's "Spike I hate to do this, But I am putting my hoof down...metaphorically" She added as she turned to her door, "I'm going to get some paper and a pencil and..." there was loud creak and a yelp of terror, Fluttershy turned on the spot and found to her dismay Spike had jumped out the window "...oh dear, Mr.Bear are you ok?" She asked as she poked her head out the window. The Bear was curled on the ground rocking back and forth. "Oh Dear, come inside and rest on the couch, I have to go and tell Pinkie that Spike's made a run for it." "YEEHAW!" Spike yelled as he flew at top speed with Balloon Power, he stopped halfway to Ponyville "Wait, if I go back to Trixie, I'll just get into trouble again cause they think she's a fraud." Spike scratched his head for a second while coming up with a plan "If I want to prove to them she's real...I'll just bring an Ursa Major to attack the town, then when she beats it They'll have to let me hang out with her!" Spike smiled at his brilliance "I'm a genius!" he cheered as he shook his hands, somehow he was wearing his Party Launchers and after a second switched them to flight mode, he held his hands to his side and sent himself flying towards the Everfree forest in a blast of bubbles. Spike blasted through the tree's for a minute before slamming into a tree and rolling away on the ground until he rolled to a stop, Spike wheezed "Hey Author...how about a plot-convenient cave?" Suddenly Spike saw a convenient cave. "Thank you!" Your Welcome Spike walked over to the cave and entered it, he looked around before looking outside "Better wait till nightfall, Trixie said she didn't have any night show's so I won't be interrupting anything!" Fluttershy flew at a fair speed as she looked around for Spike, after a few minutes she excepted that he was nowhere nearby and flew to ponyville, just in time to see a mob of ponies forming up threw a small plume of smoke, Fluttershy B lined it for Pinkie. "...at the moment, He's getting...oh no" Pinkie sighed as Fluttershy landed in front of her "Spike ran off didn't he?" "Yeah" Fluttershy muttered, the entire group sighed "I should have guessed, alright everypony split up and find him, before he does something stupid!" Pinkie was silent for a second before amending to statement"something Stupider than what he already did" she added as the group split into groups of 2 and spread out across Ponyville. Minor Problem"Oh, thank goodness" Spike yawned as he looked up at the sky. "Trixie's last show has definitely ended, as have any encores following it." Spike looked around the cave as he walked farther into it. "Now, where would I find a star bear?" Spike turned in a circle and looked at the exit just in case one was just now coming into the cave, Spike soon found that it was too dark to see anything. "Emergency Stick!" Spike called out into the cave as he set a convenient Stick on fire, Spike smiled with a nod and turned around to find what he assumed was an Ursa Major, It Blinked at him before getting up, Spike jaw dropped as it got up. "Oh...your a lot bigger than I thought you'd be," Spike said nervously as he backed away, I thought you'd be bear-sized." The Bear let out a loud roar and Spike screamed "This was a Stupid plan!" he yelled as he used Balloons to take to the air and his Party Launchers to blast off back to Ponyville, one out of the cave Spike sighed "Thank goodness that was..." The sound of roaring and loud thumps made Spike look back at the Ursa Major, now chasing "Sweet Mother" Spike screamed before Twirling his tail into a fan and going at his maximum speed. -Meanwhile- Pinkie was in the center of town on a small podium, around her where ponies giving reports. "He's not at Sugar Cube Corner" Mr.Cake called. "And the Door's still broken I might add." "He's not at Sweet Apple Acres" Applebloom called out "He's not in Cloudsdale!" Rainbow called, "Maybe Above it?" She added as an afterthought "He's not at the Spa!" Aloe called "Alright!" Pinkie called to the crowd, "It's Fine, Eventually we will find Spike, thou as a personal favor to him and me...please never tell anyone related to us about this, Limestone's still mad at us." Big Mac turned to leave and stopped when he saw Rocketing around the Sides of Ponyville, immediately followed by a Star Bear. "Found him" Big Mac called loudly, Making every pony jump, Instantly Pinkie was on his back "Where!?" "There." Bic Mac replied everypony looked just in time for the Ursa to swat Spike to the side and send him flying to the group. Spike hit the ground and bounce three time's before landing perfectly on his feet into the middle of the crowd, his eye's where swirling as he teetered back and forth "I didntmean ta wake's ya." He Slurred before falling flat on his face. Immediately Nurse Red Heart and Fluttershy moved forward to help him up. "How many fingers am I holding up?" Nurse Red Heart asked, "You has fingers?" Spike asked, "I thought you was a pony." Nurse Red Heart sighed "he'll be fine...oh holly Celestia!" She added as the Ursa made its way into the town. "Scatter!" Pinkie Yelled joining Red Heart and Fluttershy in carrying Spike off. Trixie looked out her window and her ears fell flat. "Oh Sweet Celestia," She said in shock as the Ursa moved through the streets. she jumped when the Trio carrying Spike came to the cart. "You two" Pinkie said pointing to Red Heart and Trixie "Watch him!" with that she and Fluttershy ran at full speed back to the Ursa. "Are they insane?" Trixie asked "HEY! YOUR RUNNING THE WRONG WAY!" "Your an Idiot" Red Heart sighed as he tapped Spike's head "How are you doing Spike?" Spike grumbled groggily. Trixie blinked, levitated a bucket of water out of her cart, and proceeded to dump it on Spike's head. Spike shot up like a rocket. "I'm awake Maud, I'm a..." Spike blinked for a second "Wait where am I?" he asked in confusion. "Who the heck is Maud?" Red Heart asked "My Sister." Spike said, before sighing "She use to dump water on me to get me out of bed" Spike sighed "Good times." Spike shook his head "Anyway what's up?" "Apparently you woke that up while trying to hide from the town?" Red Heart said pointing to the Ursa. "Oh, yea," Spike said with a laugh before shooting to his feet. "Trixie, we need you to save the town!" "Spike for the love of! She is a Fraud!" Red Heart yelled angrily. Trixie looked at the Ursa and said the first thing she could think of "Trixie can't fight that...it's...obviously just cranky at being woken up, Trixie would hurt it too much for such a small crime...and look at it, it's....much smaller than the one I fought, probably just a baby or something." Trixie stood in silence for a second. "Wow," Spike said, "How Admirable." "SPIKE FOR THE LOVE OF..." Red Heart Started, but the trio stopped and looked up as the Ursa made it's way to them. "oh fuck" Red Heart said as it roared at them, it raised it's hand to strick, but was engulfed in Pinkish Purple magic, the entire town watched in silence as the Ursa was raised over the town and watched as Twilight used to watertower, filled it with milk, and gave it the to Ursa like a bottle, after a Second Spike spoke up "That's how you tame an Ursa Major?" he asked in confusion, Twilight laughed "That was an Ursa Minor." with a loud thud Trixie fell out of her Cart "THAT WAS JUST A BABY!?" she demanded before coughing "I mean, I knew it all along." "Your the coolest Pony ever!" Spike said in awe before anything else could be said Pinkie Grabber his ear. "Spike I love you but your an Imbosoiul, now come on, you have a door to fix." "But Trixie," Spike complained before Trixie spoke up "Alas, my dear friend Spike" Trixie called "It is Time Trixie left this town for a new one...she suspects there is no longer much profit to be gained here...Bye!" Trixie dropped several smoke bombs and the town watched as she ran away with her cart through the smoke "Don't come back!" Rainbow called as Spike muttered "Alright, I'll go fix the door." Nightmare Night SpecialAuthor's Note This Chapter is cutting away from the main story for Halloween, Happy Hallow's Eve!! I did not watch the Nightmare Night episode before this, making this my own thing here. The Maud Puppet Loves you Nightmare Night Special Spike was baking bat-shaped cookies while Pinkie made sure her costume was good to go. "How do I look?" The Giant Pinkie Chicken asked "Like you're ready to run from everything!" Spike replied, he was dressed as Frankenstein's monster, complete with neck bolts, he was wearing the Wing Pack so as to scare people with the unexpected, for some odd reason a puppet of his Sister Maud was on the end of his tail. "And you look ready to make ponies run in fear" Pinkie responded as she pulled out a piece of paper, "alright, did you get the Orange confetti for the cannon?" "Indeed I did" Spike confirmed as he pulled out a pumpkin-shaped cake from the oven and started glazing it with Orange Frosting "The Bat, Jack-o-lantern, and Ghost Balloons all set up?" "They are" Spike assured her "Did you give Mrs.Cake our baby shower gifts?" "Mr.Cake packed them up before they left" Pinkie squalled "Oh, I can't wait...50 bits it's a boy." "50 bits it's a girl!" Spike shot back Pinkie flipped through her notes and jolted the bet down. "Alright back to business, it's your job to serve out snacks to the little ones while I go have a blast around town!" "Awe," Spike sighed "I forgot it was your turn this year" "I maned to snacks last year!" Pinkie shot back "But don't worry!" she held up two bags "I'll get enough for the both of us!" Pinkie turned to leave then turned on the spot "Did you remember the Nightmare Moon cookies!" Spike held up a tray of cookies with Nightmare Moon's face on them, Pinkie smiled but gave a disturbed look as the Maud Puppet saluted her, She shivered as the upper stared at her before slowly moving with Spike's tail out of her line of sight, Pinkie took a single deep breath and got back to business, "Alright, good luck! don't drop any snacks if Rainbow scares you!" "Noted" Spike called back as Pinkie left and he started loading the Cake cart with all the snacks so he could move them to the center of ponyville, Pinkie meanwhile ran around making chicken sounds as she skipped around, her bags were a quarter filled when she stopped by the Library, she knocked and was greeted by Owlisious in a Owl Costume "Bwahaha!" Pinkie laughed "What in the name of Celestia?" She asked in laughter, Owlisious looked down at his Costume "I wear this every year" he muttered as he gave Pinkie some candy, which she divided into the two bags. "So where's Twilight?" Pinkie asked as she divided her loot. "She'll be out in a minute" On cue Twilight came into view dressed as Starswirl the Bearded. "a chicken?" She asked. "an old man?" Pinkie shot back, and Twilight scoffed. "I am Starswirl the Bearded!" "And I am Pinkie the Chicken" As the two left the Library Pinkie pointed to the center of Ponyville "Spike's giving out cupcakes, cookies, and some Cake." "Dibs on the Cake!" Owlisious yelled, flying away in a flash, Twilight sighed and the two followed Owlisious. Meanwhile "Yup" Applejack declared "You got it right," she said as she took another cupcake from a small tray set aside for her "This is some fine Cider Frosting Spike" She was going for another one when Owlisious arrived "I am here for the Cake!" he declared, without hesitation Spike pulled out a neatly packaged cake that had a sticky note on it reading "Owl's only" "Thank you," he said happily as he took his loot and fleed "What in the name of Equestria was he wearing?" Applejack asked "I think he was an Owl" Spike smiled as he handed a small baggie of Sweets to Silver Spoon and Diamond Tiara, as they watched them go Applejack turned to him "So you got any hard cider stuff?" "right here," Spike said holding up a box labeled Adults only, off to the side the CMC were spying on them, neither Spike nor Applejack seemed to notice but the Puppet on Spike's tail slowly slid and turned its eyes towards them. "This is the year we get some of Spike Adult cookies" Applebloom declared, Sweetie and Scotaloo looked over at her "How?" Scotaloo asked, "We don't even know what makes them Special!" "I Bet it's super delicious sugar" Sweetie sighed "I still think they're just coffee cakes" Scootaloo sighed "but I wanna see you guy's on it so, again, what's the plan?" "We're gonna divide and concern!" Applebloom declared, Spike watched Applejack go back to her booth and was ready to slack off when the Puppet on his tail rose up and put its mouth to his ear, using a plush hoof to cover its mouth as though it was whispering to him, he instantly stood at attention. "Alright Applebloom" He called out with a sparkle in his eye, the Maud Puppet waving its hooves as it swished around with his tail, "Give me your best shot, but you'll never get these Cookies from me!" "We'll see about that" she muttered from her hiding space "What about candy?" Sweetie asked "Big Mac owed me one so he's on it" Applebloom began drawing plans in the dirt, meanwhile Twilight and Pinkie walked over to Spike "Bat cookie please," Twilight asked, after receiving it she walked away with Pinkie to listen to Zecora's presentation on Nightmare Night. Meanwhile, having stored his cake at the Library Owlicious took to the air and ran into Bigmac, who was dressed as a mummy "I feel inclined to ask" Owlicious noted, pointing to three rather colorful bags "Lost a Bet," He said simply before making his way to the next house. Owlicious watched him go, then facepalmed "I'm gonna miss Zecora's thing!" he turned and flew at top speed to the forest, meanwhile Spike was handing Pipsqueak a cookie. "Hurry up," Spike said, "Zecora's about to start" With a thank you and a wave Pipsqueak headed over to Zecora who was waiting for the all-clear from Spike, Spike looked around, and once Owlisious had landed gave a wave and she started, as she went on the Crusaders made their move, Sweetie walked behind Spike, Apple bloom stayed in the bush, and Scootaloo made her presence known. "Hey Spike," she said making him jump. "Oh, sweet Celestia you scared me!" Spike laughed and the puppet on his tail grabbed a cupcake and passed it onto her. "Have one for the scare" he smiled as she took it, she coughed, hearing her signal Sweetie concentrated and lit her horn, with a small beep the Wings popped out "Ah dangit" Spike sighed "It's goofing me again" Spike pressed the retract button, and as soon as they went back in Sweetie opened the wings again. "Oh come on" Spike muttered as he and Sweetie continued this. Applebloom looked up to see if her plan was working. "yes," She said happily as she Watched Rainbow Dash sneak up on the situation, Applebloom broke a twig and Scootaloo and Sweetie covered their ears. "What are you...? Spike began to ask when Rainbow unleashed the Thunder. Spike jumped and accidentally activated the opened wingpack, the 4 watched as Spike blasted away into the sky screaming, his Puppet spinning in place without him before shrugging and fluttering to the ground. "Ohh," Applebloom covered her mouth, "That wasn't part of the plan," They watched as Rainbow shot into the air. "sorry!" She called as she chased after the rocketing Dragon. "But it still worked!" Applebloom cheered as Sweetie and Scootaloo rushed over with the adult-only box. "I thought the plan was to make him argue with Rainbow?" Sweetie said. "This worked out better," Scootaloo said, "Rainbow would have caught us." She sat back and watched as the two crusaders opened the box and each took a bite of the Cookies. Meanwhile "Dude I am so sorry," Rainbow said as she helped Spike out of the Tree he had crashed into. "It's good" he replied as he shook himself off and tossed her a box. She caught it and gasped upon seeing it. "Those little sneaks!" she said angrily as she gave the Adult box a once over, "Good thing you figured out what they were up to" "I had an informant" Spike replied, "So I switch the boxes out." "What kind of cookies were in the 2nd box?" "Some Delicious and Nutritious Hot Sause Cookies" Rainbow stifled a laugh as they heard two sets of screams and rushed over in time to see two crusaders chugging down milk while Scootaloo laughed herself silly! Spike handed Scootaloo a small plate of Cookies as she returned his Puppet to his tail, and proceeded to join in the laughing. "you sneak" Applebloom muttered as they continued to laugh "Adults Only!" Spike declared "Why!" Sweetie demanded, "What's in them?" "Why would I tell? This makes my every other Nightmare Night!" Spike smiled Later that Night Spike was waving goodbye to Mr.Cheerlie when a shadow cast over him, he turned and looked up at the princess of the Night. "Oh wow," Spike said dumbfounded looking up in awe and fear, his Puppet gave her a once over and proceeded to go limp on his tail. "HELLO!" Luna yelled out, Twilight ran to her. "Quieter" She whispered, Luna cleared her throat "Hello Dragon, I wish to partake of your goods" Spike looked in silent shock as he handed her a Bat-shaped cookie "Thank you," Luna said as she walked off with Twilight "See that wasn't so hard was it?" Twilight asked. Spike stood in silence and then toppled over, immediately being helped up by a crowd of children and some adults. "I wasn't ready for that tonight" Spike muttered as Nurse Red heart checked to see if he was ok. "How many fingers am I holding up?" "None, that's a hoof" Spike replied. "Ok good" Later Spike was cleaning the dishes at Sugar Cube Corner when Pinkie ran in filled with excitement "SPIKE!" She yelled, "You'll never guess..." "Princess Luna?" He asked. "Dangit! Did the Author tell you? "I did nothing" "I got my eye on you" she muttered before turning back to Spike "So did you see her?" "Yup gave her a cookie, then passed out" "Sounds about right" Pinkie nodded "She's gonna come back next year!" Spike nodded "Next year I'll be ready!" Spike declared "I'll make sure to save a Nightmare Moon cookie for her!" "It's the right thing to do," The Maud Puppet agreed in a perfect copy of Maud's voice. "It talks!?" Pinkie demanded as she grabbed a cutting board and swung at it, "Begon demon!" Spike laughed as he ran from her, making the Puppet tell Pinkie sweet nothings in Mauds' voice as she chased him down. Pen-pal visitingSpike gave a mighty huff as he pushed on the tree. "Spike that's not how Applebucking works." Applejack called as she watched him shove against the tree with his shoulder. "You're supposed to kick the trees not tackle 'em." Applejack sat back and watched in silence as Spike took a step back and tried kicking the tree, this resulted in a stubbed toe and several Apple's nocking him over the head. "How do you do this!?" Spike demanded as he hopped around on one foot while holding the other and rubbing his head. "I don't have toes." She responded with a shrug "Try getting on all fours and kicking it with the bottom of your foot." Applejack watched as Spike placed the bottom of his foot on the tree, then laughed as he furiously tapped his foot against the tree. "I said get on all four!" She laughed with a shake of her head, "here watch me again." Spike watched as Applejack began apple-bucking. Spike watched for a while before She came back to him. "Like so." Spike opened his mouth to say something when he felt something rising in his stomach. "You alright there sugar cube?" She asked as his mouth snapped shut. "You look like your about to..." Spike took a deep breath and spat out a small torrent of fire that swirled into a neatly rolled note, Applejack stared at him in silence. "Spike I don't understand how your body works." She said in bemusement as Spike opened the letter and read it. "Hello, Spike, ya-da-ya-da, week off...coming to ponyville...Lunch...with love..." Spike's face lit up with Delight as he looked at Applejack. "I'm sorry we'll have to reschedule this, My Pen pal is coming over for Lunch!" "You have a Pen pal?" "Yeah, I met her the first time I went mega Dragon Crazy!" Before Applejack could respond to that Spike rocked off with Balloon power. "I have so many questions." She said to the empty Apple orchard. Meanwhile, Spike was going full speed back to Sugar Cube corner, Landing with a thump he rolled forward and ended up on his feet as he unlocked the front door, They were closed today so it was mostly empty, the only exception being Rainbow Dash, and Pinkie having lunch." The Two looked up at him as he relocked the front door, "Oh hey, Spike." Rainbow said with a wave "I thought you where helping AJ in the Orchard today." "I had to cancel, I'm having a guest over for Lunch!" Spike said happily as he handed Pinkie the note to read." "We'll have fun with that," Rainbow said as she finished up her sandwich "I've got work not to do." "And I've got three Party's scheduled for today" Pinkie added as she got up, " say hi to Spitfire for me tho." Rainbow froze in place. "Spitfire?" She asked in disbelief, "Yeah, She's coming over for..." Spike started when Rainbow jumped up and shook him by his shoulders in excitement. "The Captain of The Wonderbolts!?" "Well she wasn't the Captain when we first met but yeah she's the Captain, I was at the Ceremony when she was given the..." "You've known the Captain of the Wonderbolts since before she became Captain...AND NEVER TOLD ME!?" Rainbow Dash interrupted in disbelief, still shaking Spike. "I Didn't know you were a fan of the Wonderbolts," Spike responded as he was shaken. "SPIKE I WANT TO BE A WONDERBOLT!" Rainbow Dash shouted back "HOW DO YOU NOT KNOW THIS!?" "NO PONY EVER TOLD ME!" Spike responded breaking free from Rainbow Dashes grasp "ESPECIALLY NOT YOU!" Rainbow Dash shook her head in disbelief. "All this time I've known somepony, or dragon I guess, who could have gotten me an in with the Wonderbolts. Pinkie watched this in silence until something popped into her head. "Hey, Spike...aren't you in the Wonderbolt emergency reserve team?" Rainbow Dash fell on her face. "YOU A WONDERBOLT!" She Demanded in shock. "ONLY IF LIKE EVERY OTHER WONDERBOLT IS UNAVAILABLE!" Spike responded, "I ONLY PUT MY SUIT ON LIKE ONCE! I DON'T EVEN HAVE IT, LIMESTONE DOES!" Rainbow sat on the floor in silence. "How!? You don't even have wings!" Spike looked at her in silence "Yeah, the Balloon thing, right." Rainbow Dash got to her Hooves took a deep breath then turned to him when a knock sounded on the door, Rainbow looked over in awe at Spitfire knocking at the door. "Oh my gosh, oh my gosh, oh my gosh! It's her!" Rainbow Dash sat down in silence as Spike spun to the door and unlocked it. "Spike!" Spitfire said as she hugged the Dragon "How long's it been?" "9 months I think." Spike responded as he hugged her back "We accidentally ran into each other in Canterlot!" "Oh yeah!" Spitfire said as they broke apart "We both ran into each other at the grand opening of the same restaurant..." "...and when we got there and tried the food..." Spike continued happily before they said in unison. "...It tasted so bad we had to leave and buy fast food!" They laughed merrily as Rainbow Dash watched the conversation in shock and awe as Spike waved goodbye and the two walked out the door, Pinkie looked at Rainbow in silence for a moment before waving a Hoof in front of her face. Rainbow dash blinked then face hooved. "I was so unprepared I froze up!" She cursed herself before getting up "I have to go introduce myself!" "Whoa!" Pinkie said, standing in front of Rainbow "Dashie, Spike and Spitfire haven't intentionally gotten together in like 2 years, Don't mess with the mood!" Pinkie sighed as she sat down and put her arm around Rainbow's neck "Listen, every time they get together it's either on accident or it's ruined because Wonderbolt wanna be's mess thing's up! Back before she became Captain she and Spike visited each other every other week! and now they write to each other once a month! I'm sorry Dashie but I am not letting you..." There was a Ding and Pinkie blinked, Rainbow Dash as snuck around her during her lecture and put a chain where she had been sitting. "Rainbow Dash no!" Pinkie said running after her "Don't interrupt their intimate Get together!" Pinkie ran out the door, did a 360 as she turned to lock the door, then did another 360 and rocketed off after Rainbow full speed, tackling her out of the air. "What the!? How'd you catch me!" "Me and Spike can run really fast when provoked!" Pinkie responded and she pinned her friend down "Now Listen Dashie, if you interrupt their Day out together, I'm not only gonna be disappointed in you! But Spike will never forgive you!" "Pinkie come on when else am I going to get a chance to talk to THE CAPTAIN..." "Dashie Spike can send her a letter of recommendation for you tomorrow!" "But that'll take 7 month's to get processed!" Rainbow Dash complained. "Dashie you're making me late for my Party's Look me in the eye, and Pinkie Promis me you won't mess up their day, Or I'm just gonna sit on you all day!" "Oh for the love of...FINE! I Cross my Heart and hope to Fly Stick a cupcake in my eye, I won't interrupt their day together." Rainbow grumbled angrily as Pinkie jumped off her. "Thank you Dashie!" Pinkie said, "See you later, I'm late!" With that Pinkie disappeared in a puff of smoke. Rainbow Dash sighed as she flew up into the air and lay down on a cloud, "Oh well, 7 month's of waiting it is then." She sighed as she moved her cloud "I may not be able to interrupt them, But I can still spy on them." With that Rainbow flew off with her cloud cover to go do just that. Author's Note Happy Valentine's day Here's a set of chapters that have nothing to do with the prementioned holiday Handle with care.Rainbow Dash looked down at the duo as they walked and talked, hanging back just far enough so as to not be noticed. While her distance kept her from being noticed, it also prevented her from being able to hear their conversation. "So how have thing's been with you?" Spitfire asked, "I heard you went Mega Dragon again." "Oh yeah!" Spike laughed "I got drugged and went crazy." he shook his head "And in the end I got Curb stomped." Spitfire laughed "Just like the good old days," she said gleefully "Oh, my Celestia" Rainbow moaned in irritation "This sucks, How am I suppose to show off how awesome I am if I can't Show off?" She rubbed her chin trying desperately to come up with a plan, after a moment she came up with one, "Wait! Spike's weird backpack thing! If he shows it to her I can just casually show up and challenge him to a race!" Rainbow pumped her hoof in the air "Yes, I'm a freaking genius! I get to show off, and Spike can tell Spitfire how awesome I was during the race!" Rainbow abandoned her cloud and B-lined it to the Library. She reached the door and walked in, Twilight was moving book's around while Owlicious looked through a pile of papers. "Why do we have so many coupons for Grape Jelly?" Owlicious demanded. "Because you only eat Strawbelly Jam, and I don't care," Twilight responded. "So why do we keep the Grape-oh Hey Rainbow Dash." He gave her a wave, Twilight smiled at her friend. "Morning Rainbow, need something?" "Yeah, Do you have that Wingbag that Spike usually wears?" "Wing-Pack Mk 2" Twilight corrected levitating the bag down to Rainbow "Me and Owlicious are currently in development of Mk 3, but that's being specifically made for Spike's Birthday, after running some test's I noted that not only does the bag get dangerously hot, but that Spike spinning his tail isn't quite as good with helping him steer as it is with his Balloons, making him more like a speeding rocket than a flying Dragon, I'm working on a tail Fan to help with this, but it's still in the early stages." Rainbow took the bag and turned to leave. "Hold it!" Twilight added "Be Very Carefully with that! It's the Demo model, Spike's been very good at keeping it safe, but if you're not careful..." "Yeah ok, Twi I promise to Handle it with care, Bye." Rainbow flew out the door. The Library was filled with a moment of silence as Twilight began reshelving again. "Why do we have these!?" Owlicious demanded angrily, throwing the coupons around the air haphazardly. Rainbow speed back to where she had left Spike and Spitfire. and found the area was empty, "Dangit." she muttered as she looked around, Rainbow increased her altitude and looked around for Spike, sure enough, she managed to catch sight of his Balloon's as he and Spitfire made their way to the Park, Rainbow flew down to the ground before rocketing off to the park, it was when she pulled up near the ground that she realized her mistake, she pulled up and the large bag forced her mouth open, she watched in almost slow motion as the bag flew out of her mouth and slammed into the ground before skidding away. Rainbow hit the breaks and flew back, landing next to it, in silence she stared at the bag, nothing seemed wrong with, Rainbow tapped it before sighing "Guess Twi's a better builder than she gives herself credit for." Rainbow picked up that bag and flew to the park, she managed to catch up to them just as Spitfire left Spike sitting at a bench to get them both a Haydog. "Spike," Rainbow said landing next to him in a flash, Spike didn't give any indication that she had so much as startled him. "Hey Dashie!" he said happily "You're not mad about me never telling you about my Wonderbolt connections right?" Rainbow waved him off "Don't be ridiculous, Like I'd ever hold a grudge against you, besides you can make it up to me with a race!" Rainbow set the bag down in Spike's lap. "I've been wondering if this bag of your is fast enough to keep up with me." Rainbow looked up to find Spike was already wearing the bag. "I'd be happy to race you, Just give me a moment to tell..." "Hey, Spike." Spitfire said as she walked to the two with the food "This the famous Rainbow Dash?" Rainbow felt like she might explode as Spitfire noticed her. "Indeed, I accidentally hurt her feelings, and she said she'd forgive me if I raced her using the wing-pack." Spitfire's ear raised "Wing-Pack? Never heard of that before." Spike smiled as he pointed to the bag. "This bag was specifically made to help me fly with Bubbles instead of Balloons, but it's still super experimental, it was going to go public, but turns out it gets really hot, Twilight's trying to fix that." Spitfire circed around Spike, a spark in her eye's. "Really?" She asked, "Spike if this thing ever goes form Experimental to non-experimental and safe for use, Send a letter my way." "Can do." Spike nodded happily "So, may I..." "Test some interesting machinery? by all means." Spitfire said taking his place on the bench as the two moved to the top a nearby hill and got into position, Spike pressed the Wing extend button and looked up in excitement, the two where so pumped Spitfire was the only one who noticed a serious problem with Spike's bag, the Wing on the left side had extended and was flapping, but the one of the right-side was broken, Several parts of the wing had snapped apart and the outer part lay limb, the exit hole was lightly smoking. "Ready?" Rainbow said staring straight ahead. "Wait, hold up!" Spitfire said bolting off the bench. "Set?" Spike responded in excitement, "Spike your bag is..." Spitfire called as she flew up the hill. "GO!" Spike pressed the button and Rainbow shot into the air, with a loud Bang Rainbow stopped and looked back as Spike rocket to the left, the right side of the bag now letting off a torrent of Smoke as Spike spun like a top and slammed into a tree, before he could fall the Bag let out another loud bang and Spike shot up the tree and into the air before the bag shut off and he fell back down, Spike managed to land on his feet when the bag started again and bubbles came out of the right side and the bottom, Spike began spinning like a top. "Oh no." Rainbow said as she and Spitfire watched in shock as Spike turned into a Tornado of Smoke and Bubbles. SpikenadoRainbow and Spitfire were both frozen, neither having any idea how to reach to the Bubbling Tornado that had formed between them, once the winds started picking up both had Separate reactions. "I need to Get Twilight!" Rainbow Yelled as she B-lined it as fast as she could towards Golden Oaks Library, Spitfire, however, took matters into her own hooves, She reached into her bag and snapped her goggles on before taking to the sky, while this was happening Spike was attempting to get out of the tornado and was now making it move across the park. It was at this point the Sirenes started going off, Rainbow looked back at the moving Dragon disaster before kicking it into high gear and blasted through a window in the Library, scaring Twilight and Owlicious half to death. "Rainbow Dash What the heck are-oh no wait I see." Owlicios had gone over to snap at her and had noticed the Tornado in the distance. Twilight ran over to the window. "So that's what the Sirens for." Twilight said in awe "What happened, some pegasus fooling around with something they shouldn't have?" She asked Rainbow, who gave a guilty smile. "Funny you phrase it like that," she said rubbing the back of her head. Applejack and Bigmac looked at the dancing storm from Sweetapple acres. After a moment Applejack shook her head and grabbed some rope from the Barn. "I'll be right back." She said bluntly. "Yup." Big Mac said casually as he went back to work, while this was happening Spitfire was gathering up any and all Pegasus she could find to help cancel out the tornado. "Fly against the wind, against!" She called out as she used all her wing-power to fly avoid getting sucked into the Tornado, a few Pegasai got sucked in and flew out of the vortex trapped in a bubble before floating off. "Somepony go help those ponies." Spitfire called out as more ponies started getting sucked in "No good, Everypony fallback!" She screamed as she flew away from the Swirling vortex of bubbles, Spitfire looked on at a safe distance as the Tornado made its way towards Ponyville. "You Dropped it!" Twilight practically screamed as she ran out of the Library and looked up at the vortex of Bubbles "Oh this is bad, I made that thing to last for up to 8 hours of continuous flight!" She rubbed her head as she watched the Swirling vortex "Alright We just need to pull Spike out of it and deactivate the pack" She headed out with Rainbow Dash and Owlicious flying above her. They arrived at the edge of the park just as Spitfire landed. "Hey, I brought the Unicorn who made the Wing-pack!" Rainbow said as she landed next to Spitfire, who looked over at Twilight. "So, maybe giving a Dragon like Spike experimental tec. like this-" "Rainbow Dash was the one who dropped it." Twilight shot back. "You're the one who gave it to -I'm sorry is Spike making his own Natural Disaster dance?" Rainbow asked as the Tornado started violently shaking back and forth to the sound of Accordion Music. "No, judging from how wide it's getting Spike more than likely tripped over something and is now rocketing around the Tornado," Twilight replied as they watched the storm wildly shake around. "Ok, then why is there Accordion music?" Spitfire asked looking around in confusion for the source. "Spike's probably playing it so we can track him." "But he didn't have a-" Spitfire started when Twilight held up a hoof to shush her. "Don't bother trying to figure it out, I tried once with Pinkie and it just made me understand that neither of them are understandable." as the four contemplated over what to about the storm and Spike's choice in Disaster music for a moment before Twilight came up with an idea. "Alright let's start with-" Twilight light her horn and trap the storm in a dome, as soon as it started forming the storm jolted out of the way, she tried again with the same results. "-something else." Twilight finished irritably after several failed attempts. "I think I'm gonna sneeze." Spike groaned, he had attempted to undo the straps and ended up being spun around by the bag now tangled to his tail, He was wailing away on his Acordian as he tossed up, down, back, and forth, he probably wouldn't have minded too much if it wasn't for the fair amount of dirt, dust, and rocks flying around with him, "WAchoo!" Spike sneezed out a torrent of fire and the burnt a hole in his accordion. "Aw." he muttered as he let it fly out of his hands "Now how am I suppose to pass the time?" Spike crossed his hands and waited for one of his friends to help him out. "Alright, I'm ready!" Rainbow said as she opened her wings, Applejack had arrived and tied Rainbow to a rock with a long rope. "Just grab him and disconnect him," Twilight called out the roar of the rapidly approaching Twister. "The Bag is Enchanted to counterbalance him so long as it's touching him, just break its contact and it'll just shoot of...and probably explode again!" the wind drowned out Twilight as she, Aj, Spitfire, and Owlisious all held on to the rope, Twilight and Aj both magically stuck to the ground so as to not fly away, Owlisious and Spitfire being plan B. Rainbow Dash jumped in the air and was instantly sucked into the vortex. After a moment Rainbow blinked as she looked around the swirling storm beating her wings hard as she looked around, she attempted to call out to Spike, only for her voice to be wiped away by the wing. She was tossed side to side and only just managed to not be tossed out when she heard a sound breaking through the wing, the banging sound of Symboled banged just above her, with all he might she threw herself up and slammed into Spike just as he flew by, Spike's Symbols flew out of his hand as he hit her and he latched on. "Hey, Dashie!" He cheered, Rainbow somehow hearing him, she attempted to talk back and Spike nodded, hearing the words she herself couldn't as he pointed to his tail, which was rapidly being wrapping up by the bag as Rainbow's rope forced him to come to a halt. Rainbow spoke again and Spike reached down and began reeling them in with the rope, Felling the pull, Twilight and Applejack began pulling back, the Tornado began dying down, Spitfire and Owlisious flew up the rope and joined Rainbow in Holding Spike down, Rainbow reached for the bag when a Voice rang out, "Goongalla!" Pinkie screamed as he flew down the hill and jumped down of the rope, With a loud snapping Sound Rainbow's hoofs shot up and she snapped the unbroken wing off, immediately The Pack stopped spinning and Spike shot up with it, He reached out and Both Spitfire and Rainbow pulled him down, his grip rapidly slipping, Before he was brought along for the ride Owlisious used his talons to slice off the strap Spike's tail was wrapped in, Spike's Dead weight hit and the group of 4 plummeted down in a mushroom cloud of dust. the Pack flew up, and Twilight light her horn, there was a beep and the Pack exploded into a huge cloud of Bubbled. "Goongalla?" Applejack asked with a chuckle. "I was at a Kid's Birthday party, he wanted it themed so I read up on the Comic he wanted it modeled after." She shrugged "Just such a fun thing to yell." Pinkie turned back to the Ground as Spike rolled out and landed at her Hoofs, posed like a french girl. Pinkie blinked at him for a moment before holding up a Card with the Number 8.5 on it. "I give your storm a 7.5 out of 10, extra point for the Landing tho." "That's fair," Spike replied as Rainbow and Owlisious smacked at each other to help up Spitfire, who walked past them. "That was a day an a half." She chuckled as she helps Spike up. "I'd love to stay for the Balloon Tsunami that's sure to follow..." "Make a note of that," Spike said immediately, Pinkie was already writing it down. "...But I seriously need a shower." She and Spike shook Hoof/Claw before she reached into he messy bag "but before I forget, I'm sure you know the Gala is next month." "That I do, That I do," Spike confirmed. as Spitfire pulled out two Golden tickets. "Well, I got you and your sister tickets since you've told me how much you've always wanted to go." Spike took the tickets in awe "Oh, and you both get a Plus one, so have fun with that." Spitfire waved as she took off "See ya at the Gala Spike." the friends around them stared in shock as Pinkie took her ticket, they stood in momentary silence before they whispered at each other, the others watched as they played Rock Paper Scissors, Spike won for obvious reason and cheered. "Ha! I get to Bring Dashie! Suck it!" "Using Finger gun, so unfair," Pinkie muttered as she tossed her rock to the ground. she turned around immediately "Alright I get Applejack." Both Rainbow and Applejack stood in silence as Spike jumped on Pinkie's back and held up a Balloon sword. "To Rarity for Fashion reasons!" Spike cheered. "Hey, how did you're Meet up go?" Pinkie asked as they rode off in the wrong direction. "What just happened!?" Twilight demanded in confusion. "Da...wha...hu?" was the best Applejack could come up with, Rainbow was laying face first on the ground as Owlisious shook his head. "A fair amount of Rapid-fire Randomness." He answered. As the group tried to figure out what had just happened Pinkie and Spike's fun was interrupted when Spike gave a hefty sneeze. "You alright?" Pinkie asked as she slowed down a little. "Probably just all the dust and dirt I inhaled in the storm," Spike replied with a shrug before sneezing again "I'm sure I'll be fine" Author's Note happy 3-year anniversary as of April 3rd, 2019 Yay were almost done with Season 1! Only took three years, at his rate the story shall end in...um...2044 if my math is right. ....looks like we're not going anywhere for a while. Sisters to the Rescue"Wachoo!" the Sneeze echoed through the Almost empty Bakery, Pinkie was working hard and fast in the kitchen taking care of both her customers and her sick brother. As she mixed up the batter for a Carrot Cake she was also trying to keep her rock soup from overcooking again, Pinkie was muttering to herself about baking ingredients and Rock Temperatures when the bell signifying somepony had walking rang, Pinkie slid slightly as she lay the cake out and ran up front to greet her customers, only to find something a hundred times better. "Oh Thank Celestia." She cried out as she fell over the counter. Standing in front of her stood her three sisters. "You got Spike's Letter." "We sent one back," Maud replied when a sneeze echoed through the building again. "Spike's fire going full burn mode." Pinkie responded, "If you sent it, he burned it to ash." "What's that smell?" Limestone asked after a quick sniff, her sisters sniffed and Pinkie's ears shot up. "Burning Soup!" She yelped as she bolted back to the overrunning pot of rock soup, she tossed the lid off and avoided the hot water on the floor as she looked into the pot, it was full of rocks, Pinkie sighed in relief as she moved it off the burner and turned to stove off. "Thank Celestia, all the rocks on top look fine, must have burned some of the bottom ones tho." Pinkie reached for a ladle and found it gone, she turned back and found Maud was stirring the rocks around and randomly removing some. "These burnt one's can come home with me." She said as she put them in her empty thermos, while Maud took over the soup Limestone and Marble followed the sound of Sneezing, as they made their way upstairs the sneezes were joined with coughing and hacking, Limestone walked into the room and Found Spike with his legs and tail on his bed, he was wrapped up in a blanket and had his face on a floor heater with a slightly melted top, Steam left the room as they walked in, the two immediately started sweating as they walked in. Panting slightly Limestone sat next to her brother, leaning back as he shot up and sneezed a torrent of fire up at the room, "Oh hey." Spike sang out, his entire body was a shade of Purple to light, and a Shade of Green to Dark, his eyes had bags beneath them and he looked like he was sweating, something Limestone knew was wrong from experience as the room began to cool down. "I see you've got Temperature cough again." She sighed as she hovered her hoof's near his scales, instantly she felt the heat sucked from her body and she let out an icy breath before pulling away and feeling his Blanket, which was just as cold. "I think we both know that Blanket is just making you colder at this point." "I like this blanket," Spike replied as he flopped next to the Heater, as he lay there the room began to ice up and Marble began shivering when Spike sneezed again and the room began overheating again, Limestone took a step back as the Blanket began smoking. "Spike, your Blankets either going to freeze and shatter or catch fire and burn to ash," Spike muttered back and got up, dropping his blanket to the ground, Marble snuck forward and extracted it before rolling it up and leaving the room with it. Spike and Limestone sat in silence, Limestone then pointed to the heater. "That two." "But I'm cold," Spike complained as frost began forming on his stomach and arms, Limestone reached into her bag and pulled out a Bluebottle. She took a Deep Breath before chugging it, gaging slightly at the taste, she took a hard breath once she finished and turned Blue. She got up and put her hoof on Spike's face now that she was Immune to the Hot and the Cold. Once she confirmed it worked she walked forward and hugged Spike, who leaned into her as she rubbed his back, sniffing slightly before hugging her back. "It's ok." Limestone said in a soothing voice as she rubbed his back, Spike sneezed again as she nuzzled him "I'm here to make it all better." "Thank you so much." Pinkie said as she wrapped up the order, Maud was filling a Bowl full of Rock soup for Spike when Marble came down with the Blanket. "You managed to get him out of the Blanket already!?" Pinkie asked in shock. "I Wish I had Limestone powers." She muttered as she softly poked at the hot Blanket "Been trying to get it away from him since yesterday." "Hm." Marble replied as she took this information in, Maud walked past them with the bowl and they both took a step back. "Hmm." Marble added "I agree, Maud is kind of scary when she's worried, but she just wants Spike to feel better, Temperature cough is like a cold for a Dragon, it's just unfortunate that it happened while the Cake's where away, made everything so much harder." Maud walked up the stairs and followed the coughing to the room, pausing to drink her blue potion before walking in, Limestone was humming to the now partially asleep Spike as Maud walked over to them, Maud took the tray holding the bowl off her back and placed it on a partially melted table in the center of the room. "Gonna have to replace this." She noted as she put a spoon in the bowl and moved so Spike could sit next to it, once Limestone had gotten him to sit at the table Spike muttered. "I'm not hungry." "Spike I've seen you eat a Cake as big as you and keep going, your hungry your body's just making you not want to eat," Spike muttered sleepily in response as Maud gave him a spoon full of the soup with a fair-sized rock in it, Spike turned away and Limestone made him look forward. "Say Ahh." Spike denied her so they went to plan be and made him look at Maud, who looked at him expressionlessly, Spike's face twitched for a moment, then he started chuckling, Maud stood still as Limestone snorted at her, after a few seconds Spike began laughed when Maud put the spoon in his mouth and made him eat the soup, after chewing and swallowing Spike laughed again. "No fair, making faces!" Spike laughed as Maud's expression remained the same. "Master of Comedy," Maud replied as she held up another spoon full. "now open wide and say aw." Go To Sleep PinkieMaud and Limestone waited until Spike had eaten a fair amount of his soup before slipping a pill in it, in no time at all he was happily curled up on the floor, his Temperature fluctuations becoming less extreme. Maud turned off the Heater and headed out with it while Limestone lay down with her brother, she reached into her bag and pulled out an old book, she opened it up and began reading to him. "This is the story of Holders Bolder." She said in a soothing voice, Spike muttered and snuggled closer to her in his sleep, wrapping his tail around her as she read him the story. Maud made her way down to ask Pinkie where to put the heater when she noticed something she hadn't before, most likely because of the fact she was in a hurry to help Spike, Marble had already noticed the problem and was in the middle of addressing it. "Hm?" She asked sternly. "I'd like to know that, myself," Maud said walking into the kitchen and putting the Heater down. "Pinkie, when was the last time you slept?" Pinkie looked at her sisters in silence. "Well Spike got sick two day's ago, and didn't really sleep the night before since we were getting ready for the-" "Hold up." Maud said as he did the quick math "Your telling me, you haven't slept in three days?" Pinkie looked back at Maud in silence before backing up behind the stove. "Pinkie don't you dare," Maud said as she and Marble moved forward, Pinkie moved at full speed and disappeared, her voice echoed from the front. "Sugar Cube Corner doesn't close for until 10 PM!" "Pinkie it's 11:30 AM." Maud called back "Close up shop and get to bed, don't make me get Limestone." "Do that and you'll wake up Spike!" Pinkie called back. Maud looked over the counter. "Hmm." Marble said. "Touche indeed." Maud agreed. "Alright Marble, it's time for operation slip Pinkie a Sleeping Pill." the bell sounded and the two looked over to see Pinkie putting up a 'Be back soon' sign before booking it. "Let's move." Pinkie moved full speed down the street. "MorninBigmec." She slurred as she ran past. Big Mac watched as she ran past him face planted into a building, leaving a Pinkie mark on the wall, Pinkie walked in a confused circle before running back past Big Mac "MorningBig Mark!" She called again as she ran past. Big Mac blinked. "What?" he asked in confusion, Pinkie rocketed down the street and ran into a Random building, she took a deep breath when a Familiar voice spoke up. "Pinkie Darling." Rarity called out in greeting "Here to check up on your Dress?" "Um...yes!" Pinkie said as she walked over to her friend, behind her Owlisious waved at Pinkie, he had his wings fully expanded and had loads of supplies on his back. "Thank you so much for your help today Owlisious." Rarity said scratching his head." "Anything for you Rarity," Owlisious said Dreamily as Rarity presented Pinkie her dress. "Ooo!" Pinkie said in excitement as she looked at it "Just how I wanted it, Can I try it on?" She asked. Rarity Directed her to the fitting room. Maud and Marble followed the Pinkie path and found the Pinkie shaped indent embedded in a wall. "Dead end," Maud muttered. Big mac noticed the two strangers. "Um, if you're looking for Pinkie..." the two turned as Big Mac pointed to the Boutique "...She's in there." "Thanks," Maud called as the two ran past him and walked in, "Why hello." Rarity greeted "I don't think I've had the pleasure of meeting either of you before." "I'm Maud Pie, and this is Marble Pie," Maud said simply, Rarity's ear's shot up. "Oh are you Pinkies sisters, Just between you and me I think the poor Dear hasn't been sleeping well, she looks like she just fought a Barn." Maud offered Rarity the pill. "Could you get her to take this sleeping pill?" She asked. "Why of course." Rarity said taking it in her magic, "Just give me one second." Rarity walked into her kitchen, taking a glass of Lemonade and overloaded it with Sugar before dropping the pill in and stirring before heading to the back, where Pinkie was packing up her Dress. "Thanks, Rarity." She said happily "Well I better get going, I've got work to do." Rarity levitated the glass to Pinkie. "Have A drink before you go." She asked, Pinkie happily took it and chugged it down. "Thanks, Rarity, I'm..." Pinkie fell on her side and began snoring. Rarity lifted her up and gave her to Maud and Marble. "Oh thank Celestia." Maud said, "I was afraid this would take all day." Maud waved and the two carried Pinkie out. "What odd mares." Rarity said as she watched them leave. the two sisters carried Pinkie back to Sugar Cube corner, changing the sign to closed before locking the door and carrying Pinkie up to a room that had the word visitors on it, The two lay Pinkie in the bed before tucking her in, Marble rushed off and came back with a Glass of Water while Maud pulled out a book and began reading Pinkie Poetry, Marble climbed into one of the several mattresses in the room and bundled up in some Blankets, joining Pinkie in a nap. Maud noticed an odd noise and watched as Gummy waddled over one of the Mattresses and attempted to join Pinkie in bed and instead ended up on his back on the floor. without missing a beat Maud continued reading from memory as she set the book down, picked Gummy up, and placed him next to Pinkie, Gummy nuzzled Pinkie, who muttered happily in her Sleepy. "Hm...Gummy." she pulled her pet to her and nuzzled him in her sleep. "...and that's the story of Holders Bolder," Limestone said closing the book, Spike was deep in sleep, Limestone got up and extracted herself from his tale, Spike muttered at the Movement and rolled over onto his back muttering something Limestone leaned in and managed to catch his words. "Best big sister ever." He muttered Sleepy, Limestone giggled at that and nuzzled him "Best Little Brother ever." She whispered soothingly to him before leaving the room. Sleep WalkerMaud heard a soft knock on the door and stopped reading from her book, she closed it and snuck out of the room so as to not wake her dozing sisters, Limestone waited untile they made their way downstairs before talking. "Nice backup with the Sleeping pills." She congratulated as she took a seat at one of the booths. "Shame Mom and Dad couldn't come, but somepony had to stay at the farm, and for once it wasn't going to be me." Maud nodded as she took out the pill bottle and tossed it up and down "Thanks, I figured I'd help Spike sleep threw his headache, and I knew if Pinkie was alone she...uh oh." Maud stared bluntly at the Pills. "What!?" Limestone demanded, "You look like you just lost your lunch." Maud placed the pills on the table pushed them to Limestone, then rotated the Bottle to the warning label, which proudly read. "Causes Sleepwalking." Limestone blinked at the bottle, then at Maud, then at the stairs, then booked it back up them with Maud close behind, Limestone opened the door to Spike and Pinkie's room and found that room empty and the Window Open. Maud ran into the guest room and found Marble laying in silence on top of Pinkie, who was now three mattresses away from where Maud has left her. "Marble caught Pinkie." She called. "Spike jumped out a Window!" Limestone yelled back before looking out and seeing Spike Casualty floating away with 12 Ballons making him rise rapidly. Limestone turned around ran to her bag and pulled out an old rope, with little effort, she tossed it out and Lassoed Spike by the end of his tail. "Gotcha!" She said before Spike muttered and with no effort shook his tail and snatched the rope out of her grip before continuing to fly. "oh." Limestone added as she watched him and her only rope float on "Guess he just respected me too much to escape me in the past." Limestone stood in silence before rubbing her head. "What do I do now!?" she tapped rapidly against the floor before rushing out of the room. "Maud, Marbel Keep Pinkie from leaving." "Easy," Maud said simply as she opened her book and began reading, Pinkie went from trying to crawl away to yawning and curling back up. Marble dragged her back to the bed and tucked her in gently before placing Gummy back in bed with her. Limestone ran down the stairs and out the door. Spike was amazingly easy to find, as there was already a crowd of Ponied trying to pull him down, usually, they'd let him float along, but it was basically a rule in Ponyville to pull him down if he had more than 7 Balloons after an incident with him involving a couple of hundred Balloons. Big Mac, Both the Spa Ponies and Scootaloo were all using their combined weight, strength, and Limestones Rope to stop him from floating away with the wind, instead, he was just rotating around them while Rainbow Tried to snag him, Everything she put her hooves around him Spike just slithered his way out, there where three Rainbow Dash shaped hole in the ground. "Since when are you this good at avoiding me?" She demanded as Limestone ran up and switch from the Loving voice she'd been using the entire day to her normal tone. "Hey!" She called causing all the ponies and even Spike to freeze in place and turn to her. "On the ground, Rainbow Immediately landed, Spike sneezed before dropping like a rock on top of the four below him, missing only Scootaloo, who had let go of the rope and was now sitting. "Wait, What?" Rainbow Dash demanded as she looked around "Why did I...?" Limestone ignored her and rolled Spike off the group before picking him up. "Thank's for helping out my Younger Brother." She said bluntly before turning and walking back to Sugar Cube corner. the others watched her walkway in silence. "That's one of Spike's/Pinkie's Sisters?" Aloe and Lotus asked in unison "How scary!" "Eeyup." Big Mac responded "Almost as scary as Spike was when..." Suddenly Limestone's voice screamed back. "Just Try and talk trash about my Brother! I Dare you!" Big Mac turned on the Spot and high tailed it back to Sweet Apple Acres. "I think Spike's pretty cool!" Scootaloo called back, "Only pony cooler is Rainbow Dash." Limestone ignored her and walked back into Sugarcube Corner, locking the door behind her, she made to go up the stairs when Spike spoke. "Think you scared Big Mac for life," Spike said, his voice stuffy as he whipped his nose. "On no Spike I'm sorry." She said turning to him " I didn't mean to wake you, I just got caught in the moment." "It's fine," he muttered as he rubbed his head and sniffed, "I need a bath anyway." Limestone put him on her back. "Come on then, Big Sis will make you squeaky clean." she walked up to the stairs and called "Marble, Maud! Bring Pinkie down were going to that Spa we passed on the way here." "Oh you know the owners of that place where the twins trying to pull me down," Spike said. "And Bring enough bit's for a Generous tip." She added Author's Note Limestone Pie, Special Talent? Being the Boss Special TreatmentIt took a fair amount of work to wake up Pinkie and get her down the stairs without tumbling down them in her groggy state, but once they were all on the first floor they headed out to the spa, they had to make a side stop when Spike set Carrot top's stand on fire with a very poorly timed sneeze. "I'm so sorry Carrot top." he sobbed as Limestone put the flame out. "It's fine Spike, I have Insurance." Carrot top replied as Limestone ended up taking down the sign to stop the fire from spreading. once that short ordeal was over they made their way into the Spa. "Hello how may..." Lotus started before noticing who had walking "Oh! Pinkie how are you? These must be your sisters." "This is Maud!" Pinkie said, pointing her sisters out one at a time "That's Marble, and I believe you met Limestone a little while ago." "Oh yes." Lotus said looking at Limestone "I remember her." "Oh, dear Spike." Aloe said making Limestone jump "Your a mess, you look even worse than you did earlier!" "Well he's sick so..." Limestone started. "Why don't you come with me." Aloe decided "Zecora gave us quite a few herbal remedies, I think one or two of them might help you feel better." "Can't argue with Zecora." Spike decided, getting off of Limestone, looking back at his sister he added "She's the one who helped us with that Poison joke incident." As Aloe lead Spike into the Spa, Limestone made to follow. "Oh no, I'm sorry but Aloe can only apply the Herbal remedies to one patient at a time." Lotus said, "She's very stern on that rule." "I don't like the idea of letting my little brother get taken into the backroom by an exotic looking mare." Limestone replied. Lotus stared at Limestone in silence for a moment before Pinkie cut in. "Let's just pretend Limestone never said that and move on." Pinkie chimed in, I'll just take my usual, and my sisters can join." "Usual?" Maud asked "Oh yeah! Me and Spike love coming to this spa, Lotus knows how to set the Steam room up just right, and her hot rock back stress removal treatment is to die for." "What does Spike like?" Limestone asked. "Oh, Spike is exclusively Aloe's customer, similar to how Pinkie is exclusively my customer, I have no idea what he likes," Lotus said as she left from behind the counter. "Anyway if you'd follow me I can take you to the Steam room." as she lead the way Aloe instructed Spike to sit down in a chair, once he sat down Aloe pulled out a container labeled 'Spike' and pulled out a few candles, she placed them around the room, light them as she did so. "Ah." Spike sighed "Smell's like freshly baked cookies." "Yes, I figured I should set up a soothing atmosphere for you before we get started," Aloe said as she went back to the box and pulled out a jar, she walked over, popping the lid off before dipping her hooves in it. "Eye's closed please." Spike did as instructed and she dabbed some of the cream on his eyelids and around it before walking to a small fridge and pulling out some cucumber slices and placing them over his eyes. "And now we break from our normal routine and switch to the Herbal route, It's going to take a minute so just sit back and relax while I get ready." As she went to go get the supplies she turned on a radio and let soothing music fill the room. While Aloe went to go get the supplies Lotus set up the spa room, Pinkie and her sisters were all sitting in it as Lotus added a few things into the streamer before turning the steam up and leaving. "Just call when you're ready for the Rocks," Lotus said before closing the door and setting off the heat the rocks. Limestone sniffed the air and her ear's twitched. "It smells like a Bakery in here." She noted. "My favorite smell." Pinkie sighed as she laid back and let the steam flow around her "It's so nice." "I guess the steam's ok." Limestone replied leaning back "And I could try this rock stress thing out, I could use it." "Hmm." Marble replied laying down as she let the steam wash over her. Maud decided to let herself out as her sisters enjoyed their time "Call me when it's time for the Rock thing." She said bluntly walking out of the room and closing the door behind her, she attempted to go back to the waiting room and accidentally took a left when she should have taken a right. She found herself in a single large room with two desks, she was about to turn back and try again when she noticed one of the pictures on the desk to her left, she walked to it and turned it to full view, it was a Picture of Pinkie holding a Flag with Spike on it, Maud moved to view the entire desk and found several more Pictures of Pinkie, some with Pinkie seemingly not knowing she was getting a picture taken of her. Frowning Maud move to the other desk and found a Similar thing only with Spike. "Ah, that explains why they're so singularly focused on them individually," Maud noted when she head a pony clearing her through, she looked back to see a red face Lotus. "I think you took a Left when you meant to take a right." she said, Embarrassment filling her voice "Please don't tell Pinkie." "It's fine." Maud replied walking past the mare "Pinkie and Spike would more than likely still like you even if they knew, but I won't tell if you don't provide me with a reason to." with that said Maud walked past Lotus "Come get me when it's time for the Rock's, It sounds nice." as this was Happening Aloe walked back into the room with Spike. "Alright Spike, I've made you a Herbal Bath that should at the very least make you feel somewhat better." one of the cucumbers on Spike's eye's had been signed by a sneeze, but otherwise no damage had been done to the room, Spike stuck his tongue out and licked the two slices off, eating them and the Cream that had been on his face, if nothing else, his eye's no longer had bags beneath them. As Spike got up Aloe blew out the candles and turned off the music. "Please follow me," Aloe asked as she left the room, Spike followed behind her, Aloe lead him back near the front to the spa's bath, the water was now a deep shade of green, a series of leaves were floating along the top, and just to complete to atmosphere Aloe had put up a Blow-up Palm Tree over the entire thing. "Nice touch," Spike noted as he looked at the water, Spike turned his back to it, gave Aloe a salute, and promptly fell into the water. Aloe waited patiently for him to emerge again, she counted to 40 before he broke through the surface, taking a breath before saying. "I swear, Limestone told me I should be able to hold my breath for like 20 minutes, I just panicked!" Aloe smiled sweetly at him, Spike's body and head spines were now the proper shade of their respective colors, and Spike himself no longer had a runny nose. "You look much better," Aloe noted as she offered him her hoof to help him out, Spike reached up to accept when Aloe slipped on a puddle Spike had made when he's splashed in, Aloe slid into the water and ended up on top of Spike, after a moment of chaos Aloe helped Spike up and he laughed, Aloe laughed with him as she pulled herself out. "I shouldn't have been standing in the splash zone." She joked as she helped Spike out. "Lotus is with your sister at the moment If you want we can still do our normal routine? Your Fingers are starting to get a little sharp again." Spike looked at his hand and nodded. "Yeah, a quick File down sounds nice." he decided as he followed after her, the two turned down the hall and ran into Maud. "I used the last of your paper towels," Maud said simply. "Oh no problem, I'll go get some more, Spike can you show yourself to the room?" "Course I can," Spike said simply. "Wanna come to Maud? Aloe's a master at polishing?" "Oh yes, I could polish your hoof's for you if you want?" "Well..." Maud said looking at her hooves. Spike leaned over and whispered to Aloe. "I can also Polish your pet rock Bolder." Aloe offered. "Sold." Maud agreed. "Lead the way, Spike." as Spike lead the way Aloe made her way to the storage room and found her sister leaving with several towels, her face glowing red. "Lotus did you hover your face over the heater again?" Aloe asked. "No...Pinkie's sister Maud accidentally walked into our office and found our...Respective pictures." Lotus walked past her as Aloe's face turned a similar shade of red. "I told you we needed to get a door installed!" "It's on the list, the top of the list now!" Lotus replied as she left to set up her Rock treatment "She said she wasn't going to tell if we didn't give her a reason to, so just don't give her any reason to dislike you." Aloe sighed as Lotus moved into the room before turning back to the stocking room. "Great." Was all she could think to say. Happy Ending for allSpike and Maud were sitting next to each other, after returning with a red face from refilling the paper towels Aloe had repeated what she had done for Spike earlier on him and Maud, both of them had Cucumber slices over their eyes, the candles had been re-light and the music was playing again, Aloe set off to work filing Spike's sharp fingers down a little, she did the same to Maud's hooves, sitting on a table between the two was Bolder, who Aloe had placed in a small bowl and placed A Cucumber slice on to please Maud. As this was going down Pinkie sighed happily in the Steam room, Marble and Limestone had both had enough of the Steam and were now waiting for Pinkie to finish so they could go try the rocks. Lotus meanwhile was now sitting patiently outside the steam room, knowing from past experience that Pinkie was about to finish her Steam. "Three...two..." "Alright, I'm done." Pinkie sang out as she got up and shook the sweat from her Mane, Lotus turned the steam off as she let Pinkie out, Pinkie gave herself a few more shacks. "Let's go get my sisters, they're going to love the Rock treatment." "I'm sure they will," Lotus replied as they made their way to the Waiting room. Pinkie frowned at Lotus once she looked at her. "Are you ok? Your face is really red?" Lotuses ear's shot up. "Just got to close to the heater again." Lotus said hurridly "You know me." Pinkie smiled and patted Lotus on the back. "Lotus your silly, But Don't worry I'm sure you'll get that time down soon." Pinkie gave her one more smile before turning and going to go get her sisters, Lotuses face was now a deeper shade of red. "No, no!" She said to herself shaking her head "Clear head, calm mind, Don't think of her as Pinkie, think of her as a Customer." Lotus took a few deep breaths before following after Pinkie with a smile. "And there we go." Aloe said blowing on Maud's hoof "your both done, just sit back and relax while I get to work on Bolder." "Wait, before you do that, there are a few..." Maud started when Spike spoke. "Don't worry Maud, Aloe's done some fine work on Wallace in the past, She's got my stamp of approval as a rock polisher." Maud took that in for a moment. "This I got to see." She decided as she took the cucumber slices off her eyes and lay them on Spike's, She watched as Aloe put a small amount on Liquid in the bowl before adding some soap, she rolled bolder around until he was starting to form soap sudds, she then walked over to a sink and came back with a cup of steaming water, she poured the water carefully over Bolder and let him sit in the water for a moment before grabbing a second cup and a towel, taking bolder out of the bowl and rinsing him off before placing him on top of the towel, she then took the old bowl back to the sink and came back with another towel and a bottle on Mineral oil, Aloe was about to start polishing when Maud spoke. "You have my blessing to mary my Brother" She decided, Spike snorted and tossed her Cucumber slices back as her. "Maud don't go trying to pawn me off on her." He laughed "She's got enough trouble running half a spa without worrying about me all day." Laughing at her sister Spike lay back down, Aloe was red-faced at Maud's statement but shook her head, going back to her task and began polishing Bolder, just as she started Lotus poked her head in. "Maud I'm about to start the hot rocks." "Thanks for telling me." Maud said walking past Aloe "Spike don't forget to grab Bolder when he's done with his polishing, and Aloe Bolder says your great at what you do." "Thank you Mr.Bolder," Aloe said without a trace of sarcasm in her voice. "If you know about rocks as well as your sister then I might come around to wanting you to date my sister," Maud said to Lotus as she closed the door. "Oh...ok," Lotus said, not really knowing how to respond to that as she leads Maud to where Pinkie, Limestone, and Marble were all laying on some tables, they all had a pillow beneath their head and all had several rocks on their back, they all seemed to be enjoying themselves. "I really needed this." Limestone sighed "I feel years of strain melting away." Maud got up on the last table and Lotus began placing the Rocks on Mauds back. "This is heaven." Maud said dully "I've never felt so good in my life." After 20 minutes of this, with their rocks being replaced with new ones every few minutes Pinkie decided it was time to go. "Can't we stay a little longer?" Limestone pleaded. "Well usually I would, but The cost of all 5 of us is already pretty big." the other three's eye's all shot up when they heard that. "Wait how much does this cost?" Limestone demanded shooting up. "Don't worry sis." Pinkie said merrily "Spike and I got the bill." as this was said Aloe and Spike walked in, Spike looked away for a moment before Maud put her shirt back on. "Thank you," Maud said as she took Bolder and put him back in her pocket. "Let's see." Lotus said, 3 for the steam room, 4 for the hot rocks, 1 herbal bath..." "2 Manicures, and 1 Rock polish," Aloe added. "All together that's about...let's see 40 bits each for the steam, 50 each for the rocks, "Herbal bath is 10, manicures are 30, and Rock Polish is 20" "Altogether your charge is 410 bits." Spike and Pinkie nodded. "That's a little less than half or bi-weekly pay, not bad." Pinkie said. "Yeah, might be our least expensive visit yet." "Wait, what!?" Limestone asked in shock "What the heck do you guys usually do here!?" "Usually when they show up we have to shut down the entire spa just to focus on them." Lotus said simply "One time they spent an entire day here, open to close, just so they could try out everything we offered and see what was their favorite, Heck they just stopped on their second usual activities ." "They usually go up to 15," Aloe said simply. The three sisters look at the Spa ponies, then their brother and sister. "How often do you guys come here?" Limestone asked. "Every week." Spike, Pinkie, and the Spa Ponies all said in unison. "Everything makes sense now." Maud decided. the Group moved back to the front room just as Cheerliee walked in. "Oh no, is it Wednesday already?" She asked. The three sisters walked outside to wait for their siblings to pay. "Really?" Limestone asked after Maud told her the Spa Ponies had a crush on their siblings "Not surprised, sounds like they spend every other Paycheck here if some pony came to the rock farm every week and spent several hundred bits on rocks I'd probably fall for them too." "Hey yo!" A voice called, the Trio looked up as Rainbow Dash landed in front of them. "Your Pinkie and Spike's sister right?" She asked Limestone, who pointed to Maud and Marble. "We are their sisters." before Rainbow could respond to that she was tackled by the combined forces of Spike and Pinkie. "Hey, Dashie." Spike said as she got up, now sitting on her back "Thanks for trying to save me from my sleep flying self." "No Problem just wanted to come to tell you what you two missed." "Oh, oh, oh!" Pinkie cheered jumping up and down "Was it a monster attack? A Magical accident? Some third thing?" "Did Trixie come back?" Spike asked "Oh, gee." Rainbow sighed as she got bombarded with questions. "Twilight got two Tickets to the Gala." "Whoa!" the two said as the Spa ponies came out. "... one-sec Ms.Cheerliee" Lotus said as she sat next to the Pie sisters. "They forgot to pay." Aloe said simply "They tend to do that when they see their Idol." "Oh?" Limestone asked, "My Sister and Brother have a Crush on the same mare?" She nudged Lotus. "At least you know you have a chance." Lotus turned bright red as Rainbow informed Pinkie and Spike that not only where the rest of the elements and Owlishous going to the Galla, but that She and Applejack now had their own tickets. "Who's gonna be my Plus one now?" Spike complained as Dashie flew off. "Not to mention this." He added looking at their now Three tickets. "Hey, Maud." Pinkie called "You wanna go to the Grand Galloping Gala?" "Who doesn't," Maud replied. Pinkie gave her the ticket "Did not know you actually had tickets." Maud said staring at it "You even get a plus one!" Pinkie added "So Marble or Limestone can..." "I am not going to a Party for Snotty rich ponies." Limestone cut in "Marble you go." "Hmm." Marble agreed when an Idea sparked in Maud. "Well since you so rudely ran out on them before paying." She said motioning to Aloe and Lotus "Why don't you take them as your plus ones?" "Wha..?" Was all Lotus could say before Pinkie Popped up next to her. "Brilliant!" Pinkie cheered "Lotus, as an apology for running out on you again, will you go to the Gala with me?" "Dream come true." Lotus whispered before shaking her head "I mean yes! Thousand times yes!" "Aloe, will you go with me?" Spike asked. Aloe blinked at Spike when Stars filled her eyes. "Yes." She said in awe. "Great! We'll come to visit you tomorrow so we can go get your dresses!" Pinkie and Spike gave their respective 205 bits each before heading back to Sugar cube corner. "Thank you!" The Spa ponies said in unison to Maud. "Just my way of thanking you for a job well done." She said dully. "Alright, let's go." Limestone called, having already left "Let's go have a nice Family Dinner before heading home." Maud and Marble waved goodbye to the crying Spa Ponies before following after their sister. "Thank you, Celestia." Lotus sang out. "Quite Literally," Aloe added as she and Lotus turned to go take care of their next customer. Author's Note Random Fact: I actually have a Pet Rock named Wallace Wing Pack MK-3Spike and Pinkie had just come home from a day out with Aloe and Lotus getting Dress orders, things had gotten slightly out of hand with Rarity but everything had worked out in the end. they were busy cleaning Sugar Cuber Corner up for when Mr and Mrs.Cake came home the next day, the shop was closed for the day so when a knock sounded at the door Pinkie was expecting one of her or Spike's friends, on that List Scootaloo wasn't even on the list of unexpected visitors. "Is Spike in?" She asked "Twilight's ready to test the newest version of the Wink pack. "I really miss the Wing Pack." Spike called from inside "Balloon's just aren't as fun when you experience high speeds." "Have you finished the Dishes?" Pinkie asked "Yup." "The Counters? The Chairs? Made the Welcome home Banner? Make them the Welcome home cards?" "Yes to all the above!" Spike sang out, his arm's covered in glue, stickers, Confetti and Glitter to prove he'd definitely done something. Pinkie moved out of the way and Spike left with a wave goodbye before closing the door. "This is gonna be super awesome," Spike said excitedly. "Do you think I'll get to fly it this time?" Scootaloo asked excitedly. Spike sighed before patting her head. "I'm sorry Scootaloo, but your not explosion-proof." "Neither are you." She responded as the began walking to the Libary. "True, but I find it funny to blow up." Spike responded, "I'd have to fall into a Query with a bolder just to lose a tooth...or strap myself to a big Firework." Scootaloo winced. "Ohh, I remember seeing that." she shook her head "It's a good thing Fluttershy got to you before you tried to do it again," "It would have been awesome!" Spike said waving his arms up and down, glitter flying off as he did so. "It...would indeed have been awesome," Scottaloo agreed "Tho I feel you should have been wearing some protection or something." Spike patted his chest and his hand stuck. "I got scales and muscles," He declared as he tried and failed to un-attach his stick hand from his chest. Scootaloo watched as he tried pulling it off using his other hand and ended up getting it stuck as well. Scootaloo watched in silence as Spike tried pulling and tripped his knee getting stuck to his arm. "Twilight could probably help with that," She said as he tried to unstick himself from the massive amounts of glue. After a moment of Silence, Spike ended up sticking himself into a neatly packed cube, "I think that might be a good idea," Spike agreed. -12 minutes later- "...and done," Twilight said as she freed Spike from his sticky bonds with her magic, Scootaloo watched as Spike popped into a Cubic version of himself before snapping back into shape, they were once again on the hill, tho this time Owlicious was to busy helping Rarity to come to the testing, Unlike the last two times Twilight had set up a tiny blast shelter, complete with helmets, on a small table next to her sat the Wing Pack MK-3, it was bigger than MK-2 and now had a 4 piece buckle that rembles a foals carriage set, there was also something different about the top, Spike picked up the bag and snapped in on. "Alright Spike, I've changed the bag's straps so you can just bail if it turns into a twister, furthermore I've added a little something extra if you'd press the new button next to the Wing Extention button," Spike did just that and the top flipped open, there was a moment of silence, then a Mini Party Cannon popped out, at the Same time Pinkie appeared behind Spike and screamed, "SUPRISE!" she jumped in excitement, "Now you can fly by a party if you see one!" She said happily, "All thanks to me, your welcome," Spike hugged her and she hugged her back, "Oh! I can't wait to use it!" Spike said happily as he pressed the button and the top flipped back into place before he pressed the Wing extension button, Pinkie appeared in a near-by tree with Binoculars and a Camera, Twilight made her way to the Bunker and Scootaloo made to follow when Spike suddenly blocked her path and called, "AND NOW OUR SUPRISE!" He called pointing to Twilight who smiled, "What!?" Scootaloo asked "I told you about this," "And I had Twilight set something up for this day!" Spike replied as Twilight came back and placed a large box in front of Scootaloo, she opened it, expecting something goofy, instead, she found the repaired MK-2 with the CMC Symbole sown into the back, Spike gave her jazz hands, "Just don't drop it or use it during a thunderstorm, also if your aunts ask you got it in a cereal box that no longer exists," Spike smiled as Scootaloo sat in silence, "Dangit" he sighed "I shoulda known you'd want the new...geah!" Spike was interrupted as Scootaloo turned and hugged him, "Thank you!" She cries as she tried to wipe her eyes, "Thank you!" "Thanks also to Twilight!" Spike said, pointing to her "She made these," "Just hug Spike for me and I'll consider myself thanked," Twilight called from the Bunker, "Alright Scootaloo your's has already been tested and been shown to work, I've reinforced the wings and added some landing wheels, just press the..." Twilight watched as Scootaloo mimicked Spike's actions, she sat down and pointed up, she extended the wings and held her hoof over the blast-off button, she sat in silence before screaming at the top of her lungs, "YEE-HAA!!" She pressed on the button and flew into the sky, as soon as she started going up Spike, extended his wings, fell back with his Tail holding him up and declared. "She stole my line," before blasting off after her, Scootaloo was posing as Rainbow did as she flew through the air, it stung her eye's for a moment, but she was a Pegasus born to fly at high speed and they adjusted quickly, she was thinking of trying a loop when Spike flew above her, "Trust me when I say, do not do a loop," He shrugged "You gotta prepare a big soft landing zone for when you inevitably crash on your first attempt," Spike waved at her and held his hands at his side, his Wrist Lancheres firing up a stream of Bubbles as he rocketed into the sky," Scootaloo watched in silence as he flew up to a cloud and swirled around it, leaving it in a swirl, while she was enjoying flying, she wasn't quite ready to try out the stunts, even now she was starting to have a hard time breathing. Spike somehow appeared behind her, she hadn't really thought about it but she guessed that if he could teleport on land, he could do it in the air. "Alright my tiny Apprentice, I'm afraid our test flight is over, we gotta make sure you can actually land so hit thine land button." Scootaloo pressed the Button that Twilight had added next to the wing extension button and a set of wheels extended just past her hooves, "Alright get low and kill the engine, Scootaloo eyed the flat road of Ponyvile and aimed for it, quite a few ponies watched in silence as she skidded to a stop, coming to a rest as she pushed her hoves into the ground, she unextended the wings and wheels and jumped with glee, "I can fly, I can fly, I can fly!" Spike whistled and she looked up at him, "Just make sure you do it with supervision, and make sure to re-fule it, it runs on Bubble soap, we only put enough in it for a 5-minute test flight so we don't lose a massive about if it explodes." One cue Spike's pack went dead and he dropped like a rock from about 30 hooves in the air, he hit the ground and made a small gouge in his wake as he flew across the ground, he sat in the hole for a moment before giving a thumbs up, "I am ok!" he declared as he got up and shook the dirt and broken teeth off his face, "Remember Scooatloo if you fail to refuel you'll end up taking a trip to Zecoras, BYE!" Spike Ran off to get his teeth fixed and Pinkie popped into existence behind Scooatloo, offering her a picture, "A memoir of your first flight," Pinkie said as Scootaloo took it, "And now to tell Twilight the good news!" Pinkie ran off to inform Twilight that the wheels had worked. Scootaloo looked at the image of her flying thew the air, Spike was above her flashing Pinkie a Peace sigh as she snapped the pic, she stared at him for a long moment before hugging the pic, a new admiration for him in her eyes. Author's Note Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaand Scootaloo may now have a crush on Spike. Owlicious like's Rarity, the Spa Twins like Spike and Pinkie, Pinkie wants Spike to have a Crush on Spitfire, and Spike has a Crush on Trixie....Relationships. Party of twoTwilight was reading a book about the history of Zebras while Owlisious was reorganizing the Library when there was a series of knocks on the door, Twilight placed her bookmark before closing the book and going to open the door, once opened she greeted her guest with a smile. "Oh hi Pinkie pie, hi Spike...." Before she could finish her greeting Pinkie had burst into song. "This is your singing telegram, I hope it finds you well!" she sang, on her head was a birthday hat and she had a Clown nose, behind her Spike was floating with Balloons and had Gummy on his head, Spike picked up the next line. "You’re invited to a party, Cause we think you're really swell," Rarity stood in shocked silence as Pinkie, now dressed in a Tux with a Top hat, and Spike now wearing a sundress and a sunhat, danced in front of her door, Gummy was behind them in a combination of their two outfits. "Gummy’s turning one year old, So help us celebrate," Pinkie sang to her "The cake will be delicious, The festivities first-rate," Spike said as soon as Pinkie finished her line. Applejack watched the dancing twins in silence, Pinkie had confetti Cannons on her back and head, while Spike had drunk a tub of bubble soap so every breath and word let loose a flow of bubbles. "There will be games and dancing, Bob for apples cut a rug," Pinkie sang happily, her cannons going off at the end of her line scattering Confetti, Gummy attempted to eat some while Spike sang his line. "And when the parties over, We’ll gather round for a group hug!" Rainbow watched the duo sing with exhausted voices, Pinkie looked exhausted from her Balloon and Spike had ended up tangled in his balloons and was leaning over the side like cargo, Gummy hung over them gnawing toothlessly at their balloon. "No need to bring a gift, Being there will be enough," Pinkie said with a strained voice. "Birthdays mean having fun with friends, Not getting lots of stuff!" Spike added as he tried to get up and ended up falling out of view into the basket of the hot air balloon. Fluttershy watched the exhausted looking duo as they did their final dance, Pinkie was dressed up like a Birthday cake and Spike's upper body was a mess of actual frosting, a few bees, and fly's were buzzing around him as the did their bit. "It won’t be the same without you, So we hope that you say yes," Pinkie said as she tried not to flop to the ground, "So please oh please RSVP, And come and be our guest!" Spike sang, with their final song finished Pinkie flopped on the ground and Spike began licking the frosting off, "Would you three like some tea?" Fluttershy asked, "Yes please!" The two said in unison!" Pinkie walked into the two's room and flopped on the floor, Spike still had some of the frostings on him and grabbed a towel for a nice bath. "Next time let's send out written invitations," Pinkie decided. "Sounds like a good idea," Spike replied as he took the towel and headed to the bathroom. Applejack and Rainbow were bobbing for apples when Pinkie walked over to them. "Hey girls!" She said merrily. "Hi Pinkie," the two said, after a short talk and being informed there was more than just apples in the barrel the two dived back in, Rainbow pulled back with Gummy stuck to her face and Applejack came back without her hat. "What in tarnation!" She demanded when Spike submerged wearing it. "Look at me I'm Applejack!!" he said "Howdy, Howdy, Howdy!!" Rainbow Dash gave no reaction as she was occupied removing Gummy from her face, Applejack looked at Spike for a moment, "Ah ha, Ah ha ha ha, Give me that back." Applejack took her hat back and was about to put it on when a tiny fish fell out of it, the trio stared at it in silence. "There might be fish in here," Spike said before sinking back into the water. before either of the two could really think on that Pinkie called them all over to dance with Gummy, Spike somehow beat them there and the group joined in a dance circle with Spike floating overhead tossing Confetti out of a bucket. Spike was in the middle of cleaning up the mess of the party when Pinkie ran to him, "Spike I just had the most amazing idea!" Spike turned to her with a serious face. "The most amazing you say?" He asked. "We should throw an after party for Gummy tomorrow!" Spike scratched his head, he felt there was something they were supposed to do tomorrow, but he had no idea what it could be. "I am in every way down for this!" Spike said, "but let's clean up this party before we plan the next one!" Pinkie and Spike had split the invitations in two, Spike was inviting Applejack and Rainbow Dash. Spike rolled into Sweetapple acres, quite Literally. Applejack was rolling 3 overflowing carts of apples to the barn when Spike rolled past her into the bush, before popping out of it. "Applejack!" Spike cheered. "Oh hey Spike, you here to help with Apple bucking again?" "Actually I'm here to invite you to Gummy's after-birthday party this afternoon," Spike offered her an invitation with a big smile, "it's gonna be awesome!" Applejack looked at him silently for a moment. "This afternoon?" she asked, "Like this afternoon, this afternoon?" Spike blinked "Is there more than one afternoon today?" He asked in confusion before shaking his head "Yes, I think it's this afternoon, afternoon, but Pinkie only said one afternoon," Applejack gave Spike a strange look as she began stuttering. "Oh..um...I...um...don't think ah can make it cause...I...I have to..." Applejack began looking around before looking behind her at all her apples "...I have to pick some apples, yup, this is an apple farm, so many apples, super busy..you know...picking apples." AJ gave Spike a guilty smile and he stared quietly at her, her smile got bigger and Spike continued staring, she gave a nervous laugh then Spike smiled again. "Oki Doki Loki, a Party can still be a party even if we are short a guest," Spike waved goodbye before going back into the bush, there was a moment of silence before he rolled away again, AJ watched him leave the property and let out a sigh before bringing the apples into the barn. "Did I miss a memo or something?" Spike asked as Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash both asked him if the party was this Afternoon, this afternoon. "are day's longer now or something? how is this afternoon a confusion thing now?" as Spike pondered this Pinkie showed up. "Hey Spike did you invite them?" Spike didn't reply for a moment, "This afternoon, this afternoon?" He asked her in confusion, "Oh no don't tell me they said that to," Pinkie said with a slight tone of irritation, Twilight, Rarity, now Fluttershy and Rainbow?" "Also Applejack," Spike added, "Yes." Pinkie said turning to the two pegasuses "It's this afternoon this afternoon," Fluttershy and Rainbow ended up telling a story of having to watch after a bear named Hairy's house, whose house was actually a cave, they were about to continue when Spike chimed in. "I know Hairy!" He said with a smile "He can't figure out if I'm real or not," "Well yeah, he's going on a retreat to go and become one with nature and clear his mind, and so I said....what I said is that I would watch his house, which is a cave, and oh look at the time we gotta go bye!" the two zipped off, Fluttershy doing so uncharacteristically fast." the two siblings stood in silence before looking at each other and shrugging, Spike went Balloon mode and carried Pinkie back home, once they were back Spike began playing with Gummy while Pinkie pondered over what had happened to her and what Spike had told her about AJ. "So Fluttershy and Rainbow have super legit reasons to not show up, but Twilight hitting books, Rarity needing to wash her mane, and Applejack picking more apples..." Pinkie scratched her mane, "The more I think about it, they kind of sound like excuses." Pinkie tapped her chin then gasped. Spike popped up next to her, looking out the window to see what she had gasped at, they watched as Twilight snuck up to the bakery and entered the front door. "That doesn't look like studying," Spike said. "Or hitting," Pinkie added "Spike, the emergency spy hole!" Spike ran to the center of the room and moved their rug, using his claw up pulled the large cork out of the hole and Pinkie lowered a can down so they could hear into the main room of Sugar cube corner. Spike and Pinkie leaned in, Gummy playing with a ball of yarn behind them as they could just hear Twilight talking to Mrs.Cake. "Are they here?" "No I haven't seen Spike or Pinkie since our welcome home party," Mrs.Cake replied. "They were super excited, they can't wait to be Godparents, Altho they want to be called Aunt and Uncle, we gave them that," "Is it ready?" Twilight asked. "Oh yeah it's ready, and don't worry I won't tell Spike or Pinkie a thing." Spike and Pinkie looked at each other. "There hiding things from us!" Spike whispered, "But where friends," Pinkie whined, "What wouldn't Twilight want us to know anything about?" the two listened and Mrs.Cake brought what Twilight had ordered to her when suddenly Pinkie's hoof was pulled through the floor. "Hey what's with the can?" Twilight asked. Spike pulled Pinkie's arm out and the can string snapped in half. "Oh fiddlesticks, now I have to make a new one," Spike muttered as he looked a the broken can. "No time for that Spike!" Pinkie said as she picked up Gummy and placed him in her mane, " Spy mode, Target Twilight!" Spike put his Balloons back on and flew out the window with Pinkie, he landed for a moment and let go of her before going back up and landing on a roof, Twilight turned the corner and walked Past Pinkie's flower hiding spot, Spike watched from above as she made her way to Rarity's Boutique, Pinkie put on a Pair of glasses with a mustache and began trailing after Twilight, who turned around and almost caught Pinkie, she waved to Spike. "Plan B." She mouthed, Spike nodded and flew down to her and set to work. Twilight knocked on the door and waited for Rarity. "They didn't see you at the sweet shop did they?" She asked. "I don't think so," Twilight said as she dropped the box on her back "Good, I'd hate for them to ruin everything." Rarity replied. "Me to," Twilight agreed as she passed the box to Rarity, who hid it in her tail. and set off, she passed a bail of hay and Pinkie's glasses popped out and watched her go. "And move," she whispered, Spike's hands and feet came out of the bottom and he began moving them as Gummy came out the top and sneezed. Rarity made her way to Fluttershy with the hay trio now behind her wearing a hat, a trenchcoat, and with Spike wearing Galashiels on his hands and feet to his obvious dragon limbs. "Have you seen them?" Rarity asked, "Spike's unaccounted for but I saw Pinkie this morning." "I saw them both this morning, but haven't since," Fluttershy replied. "Good, Can you believe they were going to throw an after-party today of all days?" "I'm just glad I was able to come up with an excuse on why I couldn't be there," Fluttershy replied. "Me too," Rarity agreed "This is obviously going to be so much better," Fluttershy said something but Pinkie couldn't hear it as Spike had started crying. "That was super mean," He said, "Hush Spike," Pinkie said her own voice cracking as she did so, she looked up and saw Fluttershy coming "Reverse!" She said, Spike ran back and hit a wall the hay bail fell over, Fluttershy screamed, and then they were alone. "I thought everypony loved our parties?" Pinkie muttered. "So did I," Spike replied as Rainbow walked past them. "Hey Pinkie Pie," Rainbow said, not noticing Spike since he was completely hidden, Rainbow froze as Pinkie looked over at her. "Uh-oh," Rainbow said before flying off. "Rainbow Dash wait!" Pinkie called back! Rainbow flew a few blocks away and came to a rest at an alley, she took one breath before Pinkie popped out of a Barrel. "where are you going?" She demanded, Rainbow shot into the air, after a moment she ended up flying towards the school, she flew inside the bell and took a moment to rest before noticing the odd purple color of the Clapper, Green eyes suddenly blinked open and Spike looked at her before yelling. "What's the Real reason you didn't want to come to Gummy party?" he demanded, Rainbow shot off and Spike shot after her with his wing pack, quickly falling behind her. Rainbow flew to the top of the nearby moutnain, she landed at the peak and took a few breaths before being helped up, she blinked and looked up at the two Pie siblings who looked at her, then her bag. "WHAT'S IN THE BAG!?" They both demanded. Rainbow shot off like a rocket. "Hey we finally got colored text in a chapter," Spike noticed. "Oh cool," Pinkie said before frowning "But I'm still mad!" she declared and the two shot off after Rainbow. The two caught up just in time for the Barn door to close, Pinkie got up on her back hooves and Picked Spike up, she swung back and then swung him forward, Spike stopped just before the door and screamed "WE KNOW YOU'RE IN THERE DASHIE!!" Pinkie dropped Spike, who quickly got back to his feet and the two stared in silence as Applejack opened the top half of the door. After a quick confrontation that resulted in something about Construction work and ended with Pinkie getting the door closed on her head for a second, the duo had a stare down with AJ before leaving, AJ and the other's sighed when Spike called back. "I can see all of you!" Applejack pulled back and the door shut with a snap. Pinkie, Spike, and Gummy all sat in the park, Pinkie and Spike Circling Gummy. "They're hiding something for us," Spike muttered. "Something secret!" Pinkie added. "Something they don't want us to know!" Spike concluded. "AND YOU KNOW WHAT!?" Pinkie asked. "WHAT?" Spike asked. "WE ARE GONNA KNOW EXACTLY WHAT THAT SOMETHING IS THAT THE DON'T WANT US TO KNOW!" "AND HOW ARE WE GOING TO DO THAT!?" there was a moment of silence. "We got really loud," Spike noted. "Yeah," Pinkie agreed, there was a moment of silence "TO OWLISIOUS!!!" Owlisious stared in awe at the fish dogs on a plater in front of him, his favorite snack, and one that was none to easy to get a hold of. "Wow," he said as he stared at it "Is that all for me?" "You bet." Pinkie said with a smile before pulling up a lamp, Spike hung upside down from the second-floor railing. "Have we always had a second floor in here?" Spike asked looking up. "Hu," Pinkie said looking up "I never noticed before, there's even a door! How does that make sense? Where on the 2nd floor?" there was a moment of silence where Owlisious tried to grab a Fishdog when Pinkie pushed the tray away. "Oh no, there all your's, after you talk!" Owlisious went on a ramble for a moment, "About our friends," Spike added, Owliious started talking about basic facts about their friends. "Oh for the love of...!" Pinkie sighed "Your not understanding! We want you to Confess!" "Confess!?" Owlisous asked "CONFESS!" Spike replied, there was a moment of silence then Owliious said. "I spilled Coffee all over Twilight's copy of Magical Mysteries and Practical potions!" there was a moment of silence. "And?" Pinkie asked. "I'm the one who flew into a cloud and accidentally started a rainstorm yesterday!" Owlicious said. "And?" Spike demanded. "And I'm the one who's been eating Fluttershy's fish!" there was a moment of silence. "Oh wow," Spike said when Pinkie shook her head. "NO!NO!NO!NO!!" Pinkie screamed out. "Just tell me what you want me to say!" Owlisious cried out. "Tell us our friends are all lying to us and avoiding us casue they don't like our parties and don't want to be our FRIENDS ANYMORE!!" Spike flew overhead hand to his ear while Pinkie stared at him. "Your friends are all lying to you and avoiding you guys casue they don't like your parties and don't want to be your friends anymore!" "AH!" Pinkie cheered. "WE KNEW IT!" Spike added triumphantly, there was a half second of satisfaction before Pinkie's mane when flat and Spike's sank to the floor, suddenly becoming too heavy for his Ballons to hold him up. "Oh no," Spike said as he lay on the floor. "Our friends don't like us anymore," Pinkie said as she pushed the Fishdogs towards Owlisious, "Um..." he said as he watched the two sit in silence "I...just said that cause you guys told me to," He said in confusion "It doesn't make it true," there was more silence and he sighed as he used the napkins on the table to wrap up his food and head out. "And now I have to go get Twilight." "It'll be fine," Rainbow said to herself as she headed to Sugar cube Corner, she flew up the to the door that led to Pinkie and Spike's Balcony "I'm sure Owlisious was just exaggerating," Rainbow knocked on the door. And after a moment was called in, she walked in and looked in silence at the Flate maned Pinkie and Spike, who seemed to have sunk into the ground, who were throwing a party with a bunch on inanimate objects in Birthday hats along with Gummy "And this is bad," she decided "hey guys, Sorry I was to busy to stop and say hello earlier, had places to be, you know how it is, Pinkie grumbles something and Spike gave no sign that he had heard her. Rainbow looked down at Spike who stared blankly at the roof, Pinkie began talking to a sack of flour and began making it talk back to her, "And red flag," Rainbow decided before clearing her throat "Anyway, why don't you guys come with me to Sweet apple acres," "Oh sorry," Pinkie said in a most un Pinkie tone "I'm spending time with my real friends, right Spike?" "Parties are a waste of time and energy," Spike replied "I'm gonna take a hundred-year nap," Spike rolled over with the intent to do just that and Rainbow picked him up. "Alright this game you two are playing is less than enjoyable, now come on, we gotta..." Pinkie had ducked under the table and made a pile of rocks calls Rainbow a chump, it worked before she realized it was just rocks. Rainbow put Spike of her back and he sunk all his weight into her, "Oh wow," She said with a hard breath "Spike you've gained some weight buddy," Spike didn't reply as Rainbow attempted to push Pinkie, who sat on Rainbow's head before moving, "Alright were doing this the hard way then." -3 hours later- "We're here," Rainbow said in exhaustion as she pushed Pinkie into the barn and let Spike flop onto the ground. "Suprise!" The group said happily, the stood happily for a moment, before noticing the looks of their two friends, "I thought they'd be more excited," Fluttershy whispered. "EXCITED!" Pinkie practically screamed. "WHY WOULD WE BE EXCITED TO ATTEND OUT OWN FAREWELL PARTY!?" "Owlisious was correct then," Twilight noted. "Yeah! He told me you guys don't like us anymore and you're kicking us out of your friend group and now you've gone and thrown a big party to celebrate it! A farewell to the Pie's party!" "Yeah," Spike said dully as he curled up on the hay and attempted to go to sleep. "Why in the world would did you guys even ask Owliious to tell you that Sugarcube?" Applejack asked, "Why, why, WHY?" Pinkie began shaking "Because you've been lying to us and avoiding us all day! That's why!" "Uh yeah," Rainbow said as she and Applejack used their powers combined to make Spike stand on his feet "Casue we wanted your party to be a surprise!" "We've been planning this party for a very long time, we had to make excuses to make sure everything was ready, we even got two very special guests who, now that we see you like this, I'm happy we made wait in the farmhouse." Twilight light her horn and Pulled Pinkie and Spike to her, "If this is a Farewell part then why does the cake say Happy Birthdays Pinkie and Spike?" Pinkie looked around and suddenly Spike's eye's filled with life and Pinkie's mane fluffed up and she pulled the entire group into a hug. "It's our Birthday!" Spike sang out as he swirled into the air with his Balloons over the hug. "We completely forgot!" Pinkie laughed as a huge sigh of relief filled the room, "Wait, who are our special guests?" Spike demanded as Twilight started the music and Pinkie tried to apologize for jumping to conclusions, "You mean us?" A Male voice asked, the two turned and sat in awe as their parents walked into the barn, "It certainly took you two a while to get here," Cloudy said with a laugh "Let me guess you two forgot it was your birthday again." "This happens often then?" Rainbow asked Cloudy as Pinkie and Spike hugged their father, as they hadn't seen him in the longest out of the two. "They can remember any date, but they always forget their own Birthday, It's actually kind of funny, a few years back they thought we were kicking them out of the house casue we were avoiding them all day." Cloudy laughed and Rainbow gave a dry look. "Would have been nice to know that earlier," She said as Pinkie and Spike hugger Cloudy. "alright party time!" Igneous declared as Twilight started the music. The Party lasted the entire rest of the day, with Pinkie and Spike declaring it Gummies party as well, and with Spike rounding up dozen's of Ponyvilles residence to join in the festivities with them. Author's Note God Parents (should both parents lose their lives the God Parents are the legal successor's of the child.) this was gonna be like 4 chapters but heck with it every story needs at least One super long chapter The Gala Part 1Spike and Pinkie were moving at top speed, the Gala was in less than a few hours and they were panicking slightly. "Spike wheres your tux jacket?" Pinkie demanded as she quickly filled a backpack with a large number of random snacks. "Rarity said Opal tore a hole in the sleeve," He replied as he tried to put his Wing-pack on over his suit, "said it should be finished before the carriage ride." Pinkie looked at the time. "Oh, Maud and Marble will be here in a few minutes and we still have to meet with Aloe and Lotus for lunch on the train," Pinkie groaned "I wish we could have all just eaten here, oh of all the times for Mrs.Cake to go into labor it had to be today!" "I know!" Spike replied with a groan "now the entire time we're at the gala I'm gonna be thinking of cute baby foals!" Pinkie suddenly changed tunes and jumped on Spike's back as he just managed to clip his bag on. "You think they'll have twins, or Triplets, or a Quartet," "Oh, that would be the best!" Spike replied with a smile "Oh no what if they have twin boys, does that mean I owe you a hundred bits?" As the two continued to panic and contemplate they hurriedly made up their room for a sleepover for six, just in case Aloe, Lotus, Maud, and Marble were all too tired after the Gala to go home right away. "This is gonna be epic!" Pinkie cheered "Just imagine, the greatest party of the year!" "I'm imagining it!" Spike cheered hopping in place "It's gonna be-Mauds here!" Spike instantly bailed out the open window and landed on the ground in front of Sugar Cube corner with a small mushroom cloud of dust, once it cleared he and Pinkie were standing in wait, without a speck of dust on either of them. "You two look very dapper," Maud noted as she looked them over, Pinkie had a had and a pink dress with a white frill around the middle sporting Lollipops and Candy corn. Spike was wearing a Green undershirt Covered in Bubbles and Ballons along with Purple pants and a bowtie around the Spade of his tail. Maud was wearing a Blue Dress covered in specks of white, grey, and fading blue. Marble was wearing a Black dress and had her mane tied back in a bow. "Limestone make you do that?" Spike asked when he noticed Marble's mane. "Mhh," She replied simply. "Really?" Pinkie asked with shock. "Mhh," Marble replied with a smile. "Wow, I'm proud of you," Maud deadpanned as the 4 made their way to the train where they were meeting Aloe and Lotus for Dinner. The Spa Twins had beaten the Pie's to the Train and were having their table set up for 6, they were having problems of their own, unfortunately, try as they might a few colts were trying their hardest to score the seats around the two mares. "This seat taken?" A Colt dressed in a black tux with gold trimmings asked. "Yes," Lotus and Aloe said in unison. "Oh come now," The colt said as he pulled out the seat "I'm confident you'll love my company, I have a very Wealthy personality," The colt smiled as he pulled on his golden tie. "We don't care how Wealthy your personality is," Lotus said as she put her hoof around the chair and forced it back into place "These chairs are reserved, and this table is taken, so kindly leave," The Colt huffed and turned away from them. "Whatever, I'll go find some more natural-looking mares to sit beside," The Colt stuck his tongue out before adding "And to give my spare Gala tickets to," The Colt stood in place his hoof to his ear, clearly expecting them to call him back in a hurry," "Good," Aloe said simply "Now get lost," The Colt looked back in shock. "Um, hello," He said irritably "I just said spare Gala tickets, as in the Grand Galloping Gala!" "Yeah, we heard," Lotus said looking back at the colt irritably "We simply don't care in the slightest," The colt's nostrils flared. "Listen here girl," he stared when he was shoved to the side most rudely. "Opps," Spike said with a shrug as the Colt fell onto his side "Did I do that?" "Oh dear," Pinkie agreed "Should we help him up?" "Naw," Maud decided. "Mhh," Marble agreed, the 4 made their way to the table and took their seats, Maud by the window, Aloe next to Maud, Spike next to Aloe, Marble in the other window seat, Lotus next to Marble, Pinkie next to Lotus. "Wonder what's on the menu?" Spike said as he picked up his menu, only for the Colt to return and smack the menu out of Spike's hand and Slam his other hoof on Pinkie's menu. "Listen here you Reptile " He pointed to himself "I am a very important colt, and can easily have your scaley ass deported back to the Dragon lands, so why don't you apologize to me by giving me your seat, and if your friends here," He gave Pinkie a look that made her want to throw-up "are enjoyable enough company, I might forgive your transgressions," The Colt moved his hoof and pointed behind him with his hoof "So what do you say?" "Who are you?" Spike asked in confusion "are you the guy we knocked over?" The Colt was steaming as Spike looked to Pinkie, who shrugged, the other 4 mares at the table where all giving the colt a death glare. "I'm usually pretty good at picking out a face," Pinkie said as she looked the colt in the eye for a moment, suddenly her ears perked. "I Got it! Your Ocean Fog!" "Ah, a Mare with taste," Ocean said with a smile "So now that we have rank sorted out-" "Oh man," Pinkie said with a laugh cutting him off "Spike you remember Ocean Fog, His dad's birthday was last month on the 8th," Ocean looked shocked but Spike laughed and said loudly. "Oh Yeah! Good old Bellow Bloom!" Suddenly, as if summoned by magic, an older looking colt with the most spectacular of mustaches was next to the table, "Speak of the devil!" Spike cheered when he saw the old colt, he had a sour look on his face but it lightened up when he saw Spike and Pinkie. "Spike old chap!" He bellowed in an echoing voice "So good to see you again, And Pinkie old girl, how's that pet Alligator of your's doing?" "Bellow!" Spike cheered as he shook the old colt's hoof "It's great to see you!" "And Gummies doing fantastic!" Pinkie added as she shook the colt's hoof. "How's your leg doing?" "Oh this old thing," Bellow asked as he held up his left back leg, revealing it to be mostly wooden "I almost forgot it was gone, this old Procteic you got me's been working like a wonder!" Bellow's smile suddenly turned so sour the group could almost taste it, His eye's shifted to the side as he eyed his son, who was trying to sneak away as fast as he could. "Ocean," He said in a tone that almost made Maud wince, "Come here now," Ocean was instantly back at his father's side, shacking as he stood, Bellow turned to Pinkie and instantly his tone and face shifted. "Pinkie I do hope you'll be able to make it next month for the misses' birthday, she was feeling a wee bit off so she gave her ticket to our son," Ocean shook under his father's gaze as his tone of voice got more bitter with each word. "Who has thus far embarrassed me in front of many old friends a total of 8 times," Bellow turned to Pinkie who was smiling. "Of course!" Pinkie cheered "I wouldn't miss Sea Frost's birthday for the world!" "Wonderful," Bellow said before tipping a none existent hat at her and to Spike, who mimicked his actions. "Come now boy," Belloe said angrily, "I think you and I need to have another serious chat," The group watched as Ocean was dragged out of the train car by his father, the second Bellow turned his back to them Pinkie and Spike were looking back at the menu like nothing had even happened. "Oh, they have cake," Spike cheered as Aloe stared at him in awe. "Spike that was amazing," She said with a shine in her eye. "How did you guys meet that guy?" Lotus added. "Oh we were in Manehattan throwing a party for a child, and he was a friend of the guy who's foalsat a foal who was attending the party." Pinkie smiled at Lotus before pointing to the menu "Oh hey, they have chips and queso with optional hot sauce," "Sold!" Spike and Maud said in unison, Spike turned away from his menu to wave at Applejack, who was sitting a few tables away with the rest of the Mane 6 and Owlishious. "So..." Aloe said as Spike turned his attention back to the Menu "Spike...we're going to the gala together...that's pretty-" "Awesome?" Pinkie asked Spike jumped at the word. "Amazing?" he interjected, "Not only are we going to the Gala with most of our family-" Spike and Pinkie in unison pulled Aloe and Lotus into a hug respectably, making the two blush. "-But we also get to go with two of our favorite ponies, and the best Spa ponies in Equestria!" Aloe was glowing red as she just sat back at let Spike hug her, Lotus patted Pinkie on the back, earing a bigger hug for her efforts before the two turned back to their menus. "I'm...I'm one of your favorite ponies?" Aloe asked, glowing bright red. "Of course," Spike cheered as he looked over the menu, Pinkie chimed in and turned to Lotus. "Not very many ponies would shut down their business for a day just to take care of us," The Twins sat in silence as the two Pies began arguing over what to get on the menu. "Favorite ponies?" Aloe whispered before getting lightly pat on the back by Maud. "There's a slim chance they say that to everypony they know," Maud whispered "But if it makes you feel better, you're the first pony I've heard him say that to who was neither related to him or a Wonderbolt," Aloe turned to Maud, who was sipping on a thermos as she looked over the menu, before looking back at Spike who was now having a staring contest with Pinkie for some reason or another, Aloe's cheeks glew pink as she looked at him. "Favorite pony," She repeated with a smile. Author's Note Sorry, this chapter is so late, I wanted to keep it in line with the canon of the show (at least a little) and I was trying to figure out how to go about doing just that, I decided the best way to go about it...was to just give up and change stuff, like how they traveled to the Gala, changing stuff that was supposed to happen at the Gala, etc. The Gala part 2"I can't believe this," Twilight muttered irritably as she made her way up the steps to the castle, her friends had just finished a musical number and had scattered to do multiple different things, the only ones still with her was Spike, Aloe, and Rainbow Dash. Maud and Marble had split away from their siblings at the train station, knowing their idea of a party would be drastically different than what the Gala actually was. "All this work and the Wonderbolts cancel my presentation so they can add more stunts to their show," "To be fair," Spike replied "Soarin was apparently throwing a massive hissy fit about his part in the show being cut short, witch lead more of the Wonderbolts to air the same grievances, Spitfire did try her best but it the end had to give in," "I'm sorry for your lose Ms. Sparkle," Aloe said politely. "And besides, you can't have too many stunts in a stunt show," Twilight looked back at Rainbow, a look of shock evident on her face. "Your still here?" She asked in confusion "Aren't you gonna go and try and get the Wonderbolts to notice you or-" "Spike already helped me with that," Rainbow interrupted "Referred me to Spitfire, just gotta-" Rainbow sighed and said the next part as tho it was killing her "-be patient," Twilight has a look of pride in her eye. "Rainbow I'm so proud of you," "Please don't rub it in," She begged as they got into the line to shake Celestia's hoof. "Wow," Aloe said as she looked at the long line, "Meeting the Princess, you think she'll let us snap a photo?" "I'll ask on your behalf," Twilight replied with a polite smile. Lotus took a drink off a table and took a sip before turning back with a smile, Pinkie was doing what she did best, and Lotus was loving every second of it. She heard chuckling and looked to her right to see Bellow Bloom chuckling as he ate some fancy snacks, Upon seeing Lotus he tipped an imaginary hat despite the fact he now had a hat, she copied him and he laughed jollily before walking over to her. "Ah I remember seeing you with Spike and Pinkie," He said merrily as he joined her in watching Pinkie make the uptight nobles squirm. "Ah you know no less than three years ago I was just like the rest of these poor chumps," he laughed as he thought back to the day he had met Spike and Pinkie. "Ah, I was just minding my own business when my dear friend Candy Chopper came to and told me about the most wonderful party the foal he foalsat had just attended-" as Bellow began telling Lotus the story Pinkie was having a blast. "I say," a mare said irritably "Do you mind?" "Not at all," Pinkie said happily as she took the mare's front hooves and began spinning around with her, after a moment Pinkie let her go and she spun to a stop, her eyes spinning, and Pinkie continued enjoying the party. "Thanks for the dance," She cheered to the mare before she started singing "I'm at the Grand Galloping Galla, I'm at the Grand Galloping Galla-" as Pinkie started singing Lotus was laughing with Bellow "-And then," Bellow said with a chuckle as he stroked his enormous mustache "Spike pulled himself out of the hat!" Bellow howled with laughter, a few nobles had crowed around to hear the story and while most scoffed and walked away a few chucked at the odd idea of a dragon somehow pulling itself out of a hat and stuck around to hear the story, once Pinkie got close enough Bellow called out to her. "Pinkie old girl, I was just telling your Marefriend here about the first party you and Spike threw for me," Lotus turned red and spluttered but Pinkie stopped singing her song and jumped to join them. "Oh, did you tell her about the part when Spike pulled himself out of a hat? It's his favorite trick!" After a fair amount of waiting the small group made it to the front of the line. "Welcome my faithful student," Princess Celestia greeted as she shook Twilight's hoof. "Did you enjoy your musical number?" Twilight blushed a little. "Oh, you saw that," Twilight coughed "Um, yes it was rather fun, um Princess I would like to introduce you to Rainbow Dash, Aloe, and Spike Pie. Celestia made an odd face for a moment at the last name but regained her composure as Twilight continued. "And Aloe was wondering if she could get a picture with you?" "Oh don't worry," Celestia said pointing to the bush next to the stairs where a pony with a camera was sitting. "It'll be sent to Twilight in the mail before the end of next week," Aloe moved forward and shook the Princesses hoof, the Camer clicked and Rainbow was up next after her was Spike, Celestia seemed oddly excited to meet Spike. "Mister Spike," She said with a sparkle in her eye "I've been wondering when I would meet you," "You know about Spike?" Twilight asked in confusion "I don't think I ever included him in my letters," "Oh I've heard about him a few years back," Celestia said politely, "Twilight scened this wasn't the full truth but didn't push her mentor any father as Spike jumped in. "You know about me?" Spike asked, "That's awesome!" Celestia nodded. "Am I wrong to assume you have a relation to Pinkie Pie?" "She's my sister," Spike said as he let go of her hoof. "It was very nice to meet you," "Yes Spike, it was very nice to finally meet you as well Spike," She watched him leave before looking back to Twilight "Would you like to join me in greeting the ponies to the Gala?" "I would love to!" Twilight replied, almost screaming out in joy as she stood by Celestia's side. Spike and Aloe looked back to her before Rainbow Squeezed between them, much to Aloe's irritation. "So Spike, since you were going to be in a demonstration until about 10 minutes ago any idea where the Wonderbolts might be?" Spike smiled. "Of course," Spike pointed up to the wall where a sign pointed down a hall with the words ' Wonderbolt meet and greet' written on it. "Perfect!" Rainbow said as she took Spike's arm and dragged him down the hall, "Come on, just cause I have to wait to become one doesn't mean we can say high to your little crush," Aloe turned bright red at that, steam coming out of her ears. "Oh Dashie," Spike said with a laugh "You've been talking to Pinkie haven't you?" Aloe rushed after them taking Spikes another arm as she walked with them. "As his date, I'd love to meet this friend of yours," Aloe said, glaring at Rainbow Dash irritably, Rainbow blinked at the look. "What's up with her?" She pondered as they made their way to the Wonderbolt meet and greet, finding a few nobles talking to a few dozen Wonderbolts. Aloe was trying to Spot who her rival was when the Captain of the Wonderbolts approached them. "Spike," She cheered. "Spitfire!" Spike cheered back as he escaped both Rainbow and Aloe's grip and hugged his old friend. "That captain?" Aloe whispered, a vein throbbing on her temple, Rainbow took a step back from the angry mare and overheard her angry mumbles. "My rival is the captain of the Wonderbolts?" Rainbow looked to Aloe in confusion for a moment before looking to Spike and Spitfire happily talking to each other, then back to Aloe before it clicked and her jaw dropped. "You?" She said pointing to Aloe, then pointed to Spike "And Him?" Aloe looked to Rainbow who was staring at her dumbfounded. Aloe moved forward to greet Spitfire, who was in the middle of apologizing to Spike. "-Soarin was throwing a hissy fit," She sighed "Then he got some of the other Wonderbolts to back him up, next thing I know over half the teams refusing to act in the show unless I cut you and Twilight's Demonstration," She groaned before Aloe holds out her hoof. "Hello," She said politely "I'm Spike's date Aloe," Spitfire shook the hoof happily before turning to Spike. "You burn a spa?" She questioned. "No I forgot to pay," Spike replied with a laugh. "Ah, Classic Spike," Spitfire said before leading Spike to meet the few Wonderbolts that hadn't threatened to back out of the show because of his Demonstration," Aloe was grinding her teeth when Rainbow patted her back. "Alright," She said now over the shock "So I'm pretty sure Spike is Romanticly inept, so no matter what you do unless it's big and obvious he ain't gonna notice you have a crush on him, even if you tell him outright he'll just think it's a joke," "How do you know that?" Aloe asked suspiciously. "I asked his sister," Rainbow said pointing to Aloe's other side, where Maud was standing scratching her chin in thought, off to the side a few Wonderbolts where being confused by Marble. "Are you sure your ok?" Thunderlane asked. "Mh," Marble replied simply. "Was that a yes?" Thunderlane asked in confusion. "I have an idea," Maud said as she pointed to Spike and Spitfire talking to Fleetfoot, "But it can't be done here," Maud added before whispering something into Aloe's ear, her ears perked and she gave a somewhat sinister smile. "Oh, that could work," "I don't wanna apart of this anymore," Rainbow Decided as she rushed to join Spike, who happily introduced her to Fleetfoot. "Soon," Aloe muttered rubbing her hooves together "Soon Spike," "I'm beginning to question if I support this," Maud said dully as she backed away from Aloe and went to watch Marble confuse Thunderlane, who was offering her bits to say actual words. "Mhh," Marble replied merrily as she took the bits. "She said thanks," Maud translated to Thunderlane before motioning Marble to join her and join Spike in meeting some other Wonderbolts, as the two walked away Thunderland sat in silence and scratched his head. "Did I just get scammed?" Author's Note Hey, Celestia finally appears in my story! IT ONLY TOOK 50 CHAPTERS! SPIKE PIE OFFICIALY LONGEST STORY I'VE EVER MADE!!! HORRAY!!! The Gala Part 3Twilight felt like her hoof was about to fall off when a saving grace appeared before her, a white colt with a blue mane who looked overjoyed to see her. "Twilly!" He called from the line, waving to get her attention. "Shining!" Twilight cheered teleporting away from Celestia who was smiling as her student left, Twilight hugged her brother, who happily returned the favor. "What are you doing here?" She asked with glee. "Well we weren't going to originally, but Owlicious sent us a letter saying you and him were going to be here and there was no way we were going to miss the opportunity to see you again," "We?" Twilight asked, Shining moved and Princess Cadance extended her wings in greeting. "Cadance!" Twilight jumped for joy, the line watched in stunned silence as the two greeted each other with their secret hoof shake, Shining laughing at the looks of some of the nobles. "Oh I'm gonna enjoy tonight," he said with a chuckle before looking around "So where's Owlicious?" "He's around," Twilight replied "He went ahead with the girls and Spike," "Spike?" Cadance asked the name sounding familiar to her. "He came here with us, Spike Is a Dragon that...." Shining looked at Twilight in shock as soon as she said the word dragon and cut her off. "I'm sorry there's a Dragon here?" Shining looked to the castle, a look of suspicion on his face "Why would a dragon be here?" "Oh well, Spike is...um," Twilight tried to think of a good way to describe Spike. "-like the physical incarnation of an out of control party," Twilight nodded. "Yeah, that's the best I can do to describe him, he's harmless, mostly, save for that one time he went on a rampage, and that time he and Pinkie tried to kill each other, and that time he turned into a living Twister, altho that last one wasn't really his fault it was more Rainbows, but-" Twilight turned and found Shining armor was gone, she looked back to Cadance who was shaking her head. "We better go get him before he does something stupid," Cadance said with a sigh. Shining looked around the nobles enjoying the party, at first he saw nothing out of the ordinary, save some Pink mare singing the Pony Pokey on the stage. "-You stomp your whole self in, you stomp your whole self out-" as the Mare continued singing Shining looked to the snake table where a group of ponies was laughing around an exotic looking mare and a colt with the king of all mustaches, just as the mare on stage finished singing her song the Exotic Mare call out. "Encore Pinkie! Encore!" On stage, the Pink pony started Singing the Pony Pokey again and Shining made his way to the Wonderbolt meet and greet in search of the Dragon in question, he ducked out of the way when he saw Blueblood coming down the hall, the angriest mare he'd ever seen following after him. "Oh that poor lady," Shining said with a sigh, "to be here with Blueblood of all ponies," Shining continued to where the Wonderbolts were and found the Dragon talking with Owlisious of all creatures. "...And know I don't know where any of them are," Owlisious said with a groan, "I can't believe they all ditched me," "Rainbow's here," Spike said pointing to the Rainbow mare who was arguing with Soarin about a backpack or something. "Yeah, but I don't think she knows I'm here," Owlisious replied as he took a drink off of the snack table present in this room, Owlisious had just stuffed his beak when he saw Shining and smiled. He greeted him with unintelligible words before swallowing his food and trying again. "Shining!" He said as he gave his elder brother a hug. "You got my letter, thank Celestia everyone else ditched me, How have you been?" "Things have been doing good, thinking of popping the question soon," Owlisious smiled before Shining cleared his throat. "Anyway, I'm looking into a Dragon being at this party, the one you were just talking to, his name is Spike correct?" "Oh Yeah, Spikes somewhere," Owlisious and Shining turned to where Spike had just been and found a noticeable lack of Dragon in the room. "Where'd he-?" Shining started asking when Owlisious patted his back "Oh, he's somewhere around here, just call out for him, he'll pop out of something eventually," Owlisous went back to stuffing himself as Shining looked around the room, Rainbow was walking away from Soarin in irritation and Shining took his moment. "Excuse me," He asked politely. "What's up, pal?" She asked barely noticing him as she grabbed a snack off the table. "Have you seen the Dragon named Spike," Rainbow stopped moving just as the snack was about to enter her mouth and looked to Shining with suspicion in her eyes. "The Dragon named Spike?" She asked "That's a pretty odd way to say his name? You actually know him?" "No, I just have a few questions for him," "Well, I know the guy pretty well so any question you have I can probably answer," "Alright, where did he come from and why is he in Equestria?" "Ponyville, and he lives in Equestria, born and raised by the Pie Family," Rainbow replied simply before biting into her food. Shining frowned before turning to Owlioius. "There's a Dragon living in Ponyville? You didn't think to mention that in your letter?" "He was in a few of Twilight's letters," Owlisious said before blinking "Wait...I don't think I ever specified him by name," Owlisious tapped his chin and muttered to himself "Hope Celestia didn't freak out when she saw him," Shining was about to continue his search when Twilight and Cadance entered the room. "Oh thank Celestia," Twilight groaned earning an odd look from Cadance. "Wait Celestia's an expression...am I one too?" Before Twilight could answer she felt a weight on her back and Spike put his hands on her head. "I don't think you are," He said with a smile as Cadance's eyes lit up. "Oh my goodness! Spike!" Cadance pulled the small Dragon into a hug and earned a confused look from Twilight, Shining, and Spike himself," "I'm sorry you have me at a very rare disadvantage," Spike said once the hug was over "How do you know me?" "Oh Celestia let me take over Day court for training, and my very first court meeting was the legal adoption of one Spike Pie to Igneous Rock and Cloudy Quartz," She grinned ear to ear as she somehow pinched his cheek with her hoof, "It was the first official thing I ever did as a Princess, I even got to hold you when your parents signed the legal paperwork officially making you their son," There was a second of Silent before Spike held his hands up and demanded to the world. "Why was I never told this?" he demanded, "I would have so thrown you a thank you for holding me while my parents signed the legal paperwork that made me their son party!" Cadance thought it was a joke before Maud, Owisious, Rainbow, and Twilight all said in perfect unison. "I'm not helping you make the banner for that," Spike deflated a little. "I'll just go ask Pinkie," He said sticking his tongue out at Twilight before walking behind a pillar and seemingly vanishing from existence, much to Shinings Confusion. "How did he do that?" He demanded. "Don't ask and Don't look for an answer," Twilight said instantly "You'll burn yourself out as I did," Pinkie was just joining in the chat with Bellow and Lotus when Aloe appeared next to them out of nowhere. "What the?" Aloe asked in confusion before Spike's hand came out of Bellows hat and grabbed the top of it before flopping to the floor, with a tug Spike removed himself from it and with a bow placed it back on Bellows hat, who belted out a laugh of joy. "He did it, he pulled himself out of my hat!" as an impressed murmur went over the crowd around them Spike whispered into Pinkie's ear, who grinned ear to ear. "Oh no," Lotus and Aloe said in unison as they looked at the Duo's 'where gonna throw a massive party' Smiles, a look Bellow remembered seeing after asking they plan his birthday, Seeing the look on the two mare's faces, Lotus having been entertaining him with stories and Aloe looking like a perfect mirror match he decided to help the two out. "Now, now," Bellow said getting all four of them to look at him "I know that look, you two are planning something amazing, but before you can do that you have to follow the oldest of Gala traditions," The two gave him a confused look and he started "One must slow dance with their date before exiting the Gala, or bad luck will befall both parties," "Bad luck?" Pinkie demanded before jumping to Lotus's side "Come on Lotus, you and I are gonna slow dance all around this room, even if it takes up all night!" Lotus had a sparkle in her eye and just managed to give Bellow a Grateful look before being taken to the dance floor, They both lifted up a hoof and placed it onto each other before putting the other around the other's shoulder and supporting each other with their back legs before dancing slowly. Aloe looked at them in silence and sighed, the idea of Slow dancing with Spike was like a dream, but the differences in their bodies would almost certainly prevent that. She turned to thank Bellow for trying before her front hooves were swiped out from under her, she blinked when she found herself staring deep into Spike's eyes, her muzzle inches from his. Both of her hooves were on his shoulders and his hands were around her waist. "Alright Aloe, it's gonna take us longer to Dance around the entire room due to how clunky we're gonna be, but don't worry, if you fall over we can just start over from the beginning until we get it right," The Crowd split as the Two started slowing be surely swaying to the music and making their way to the actual dance floor. Once they were far enough away Bellow gave a soft chuckle before saying to the crowd. "Who wants to bet she 'accidentally' falls over just before they complete a lap around the room?" Author's Note I've been listening to the Pony Pokey on a loop for the last 5 hours, and even after posting this chapter...I'm still listening to it. THAT'S WHAT IT'S ALL ABOUT!! There goes that 4th wallSpike was playing chess with Gummy and appeared to be losing when Pinkie jumped in through the window. "Spike the author’s back!" she yelled. Spike looked startled. "He is!?" Spike said. "Really? I thought he was doing other stuff and was just making quick little one-chapter stories?" "I thought so too! But he came back and is going to write another chapter!" "Oh good, I was afraid we were canceled," Spike said, putting a small crown on Gummy for beating him in chess. "Well then.....expect more chapters readers" *CRACK* "What was that?" Pinkie questioned, looking around for the source of the loud sound. Stop it you’re breaking the fourth wall! Author's Note ......I think they explained everything. "See you soon!!" PINKIE GET OUT OF HERE!!! THIS BOX IS FOR THE AUTHOR!! "OH MY GOD!!!!!SPIKE COME HERE WE GET WORD COLOR IN THIS BOX!!!!" "Really? *GASP* Awesome." *Crack* STOP IT.....why did the fourth wall get a color? "your the author....you tell us" GET OUT NOW!!! "Fine, were leaving, lets go Spike" Happy birthday(s)Igneous Rock was working in the fields like he always did. His life was good, his wife, Cloudy Quartz, was at the hospital delivering their third child. He had wanted to be there but had been told by his wife to go home and relax. Life was about to get a little harder, so Igneous went home and went to work. The rocks weren't gonna move by themselves after all. He was forced to stop, however, after moving a rather big rock. He heard a loud cracking sound and ran to the other side and found a shocking sight: Eggshells, big ones. Most were sticky and as far as he could tell, they had been placed there a long time ago. He had crushed them with the rock; smashed them to pieces. He didn't know what to say until he noticed that he had missed one of the eggs. He looked at it, it was a big one, a really big one. "Why hello," Rock said to the egg, thankful that he hadn't crushed them all. He looked around, wondering what on earth could have left its eggs here. Not one to let some poor creature die before it was even born, he carefully picked it up and put it in his saddlebag before he trotted back home. He found, to his great joy, that his wife was home with their newest little bundle of joy. "Shh," Cloudy said in a tired voice, "she's sleeping." Igneous looked at his third child and smiled, she was bright pink. It was a nice change of pace for their dull life to see some color every day. One of their daughters, Maud, was looking blankly at her new sister. The other, Limestone, was more interested in the large bulge in her father's saddlebag. "Hey, Dad! What's that?" "Hmm?...oh...OH! Um, I had an accident in the field." He talked about crushing the other unknown eggs with a rock, finding an unbroken one, and how he had taken it home to avoid any more damage befalling it. "I think the mother had abandoned them," Igneous finished. But that still left one unanswered question. "So what is it?" Cloudy pondered as she set the egg under a heat lamp. They were thinking about checking some books to see what kind of egg it was but Limestone, in her opinion, had a better idea. "Listen here, egg!!" She suddenly yelled, "Hatch right now, or I'm throwing you out of this house!!" This turned out to be surprisingly effective, as the egg immediately shook and cracked. The rest of the family was shocked. "Wow," Maud said in a monotonous voice, "I can't believe that worked." The egg continued to crack until a small, purple, clawed hand popped out. The hand caused a lot of shock, even more so when a baby dragon came out, looking at them. Before anypony could react, it made a cute little squealing sound and started sucking on its own tail. After what felt like an hour of freaking out while staring at the baby dragon and talking, Limestone made the call. "It's simple," she said as she grabbed the dragon and placed it on her back. "If he attacks me he goes. If he doesn't then he can stay." This was followed by the baby dragon yawning, curling up, and falling asleep on her back. "See, he knows who's in charge." Limestone walked to her new sister and placed the baby dragon next to her in the crib."See! They're like twins. Born on the same day and what not! So what are their names?" "Pinkie,” Cloudy said as she looked at her new children. "Spike," Igneous declared, "because he has...spikes on his head." "That's ridiculous," Maud intoned plainly. "Too late, I named him. Their names are Pinkie Pie and Spike Pie." Author's Note Spike Pie, now being edited by Alchemik Sonic Rainboom!! LETS PARTY!!!Spike and Pinkie were going about their chores as normal. It was their duty, along with everypony else, to move the rocks from the south field to the east field. The twins were behind on their work so they had to stay outside longer. Igneous had just closed the door to the house when it happened. A loud boom caused both Spike and Pinkie to turn and look for the source when they were blown back a little by a strong wind. Pinkie's hair fluffed up and they both saw the most amazing thing, a horizontal, expanding, rainbow ring. They both broke into super-wide grins. "Wow!" Pinkie exclaimed. "Spike did you see that!?" "I did!" Spike yelled excitedly, "That! Was! Awesome!" "We have to show this to everypony!" Pinkie yelled, just as the rainbow dissipated. "Oh....well, we'll have to...show them something else that's just as awesome and fun!" "But what?" they both pondered. After a moment of thinking, Pinkie smacked her own hoof and declared loudly to her brother, "Let's throw the biggest, most amazing surprise party ever!" "Yeah!" Spike agreed and together they ran off to the storage silo. -the next morning- The Pie family was just leaving the house. "We better harvest the rocks from the south field," Igneous said, but he and the others stopped when they heard the sound of music. "Pinkamena Diane Pie, Spike Boulder Pie, is that you?" Cloudy called. Pinkie's head popped out of the silo door. "Mom, I need you, Dad, and the sisters to come in here quick!" Pinkie yelled as she ran back inside. Cloudy and Igneous looked at each other in confusion, then entered the silo to find decorations, cake, punch, and balloons. Pinkie jumped out from under the tablecloth and Spike floated overhead with the help of some balloons "Surprise!" They both yelled. "You like it?" Spike asked. "It's called a party!!" After a few seconds of looking at what was in front of them, the family's faces all broke out in huge grins. After a few more seconds everypony was partying. Spike suddenly gasped, "Pinkie! Your flank!" Pinkie looked down and spied a mark of three balloons; 2 blue and 1 yellow. "Gasp!" Pinkie cried out, choosing to say gasp over actually gasping, "I have a Cutie Mark!" And so on the party went, from dusk until dawn. Pinkie and Spike never wanted it to stop. Author's Note I gave Spike the middle name Boulder. Cause it "rocks" How to Speak RockSpike was confused. Maud was talking to somepony, but only she could hear that somepony. At first, he thought it was a joke but soon found out that Maud had the amazing ability to speak rock. Spike thought it was awesome though he had no idea how to do it himself. He tried listening to them fruitlessly. Finally, he decided the best way to learn was to ask the professional herself. After working up the nerve, he knocked on Maud's door. "Yes," Maud answered in her usual monotone. "Maud, I...I have a question." "Come in Spike," She offered flatly. Spike opened the door with Maud looking at him from her bed with seemingly uninterested eyes. "How can I help?" "Um...I...I wanted to ask how..to..um speak rock." Spike could tell Maud was surprised. Her face hadn't changed, but he knew she was surprised. "Well," she said as she motioned for Spike to come to the bed. "To speak rock, you must understand what it means to be a rock. You must understand what a rock goes through, what it's like to be one with the earth." Maud stood up, "Follow me." Without a further word, she walked out the door. Spike spun into a little tornado, jumped, having somehow gotten balloons during the process, and floated after Maud. He had finally learned how to fly, though he still had to be with someone or he'd have to get roped to Limestone again. Maud took Spike to the quarry. "This is a home for many rocks," she started. "Each one is different, each has a story, and each has a unique personality. There are thousands of rocks, but it's next to impossible to find two rocks that look, act, and are the same." Maud looked back at Spike to make sure he was still listening. He was staring at her in amazement. She continued, "You don't speak rock. No, you have to understand the rock, learn to understand their struggles and their strife. It's a universal language. If you can learn to speak rock, you can learn to speak to anything, from the clouds to the animals. All you have to do is listen. Are you ready to learn?" "Yes," Spike said breathlessly. "Then let's begin." Nopony saw Maud or Spike for three days and three nights. On the fourth morning, they emerged from the quarry. "Oh thank Celestia," Cloudy exclaimed in relief. Then said angrily "Where. Have. You. Been?!" Spike and Maud looked at each other and, in a unison monotone, muttered, "Learning." Author's Note Full discloser, I made the how-to speak rock thing up, don't quote me. Also, Maud is Best Pony. Deal with it. The day before the Summer Sun CelebrationPinkie and Spike were party planning, they had woken up early and were planning the party that would last the entire night, and end with the Summer Sun Festival. "...and we`ll put the 7 cheese dip next to the 9 chip bowl's to the right," Pinkie said as she moved a prop on her and Spikes model, "what about for anyone who might be lactose intolerant? Spike asked "We`ll put some Salsa the left side of the chips, and well have the Drinks on a center table, with the cupcakes." "Don`t forget the hot sauce," Spike said "As if!" Pinkie said, "naturally well have bottles of Hot sauce everywhere, along with lots of Balloons, oh and while I go talk to Vinyl to make sure she arrives early to set up her DJ both, I need you to go to Applejack`s and see if our order for 25 apple pies is ready." "Got it," Spike said as he ran out of the room. Pinkie looked at their model, which had collapsed under the weight of all the Stuff Pinkie had put on it. "I wonder what this model was for?" Pink though as she ran to do her own errands. -Later- after finishing her errands Pinkie was on her way home when she saw a strange sight, A Griffin talking to a purple Unicorn. she walked up to them when the Griffin said " ..come on Twilight just try." "Uh...hello" "GAAAAAAAAAAUUUUHHHHHH!" Pinke yelled and zipped away and was running as fast as she could when she ran into Sugar Cube Corner and past Mrs.Cake. "Pinkie? what ar..." "NEW PONY IN TOWN!" Pinkie yelled as she ran past Mrs.Cake. "Ah, I see," Mrs.Cake said as she continued taking orders. meanwhile "Look Owlishious" Twilight said, "I don`t have time to stop an...an....what the?" Twilight and Owlishious stopped in their tracks as a Cart floated above them, a large number of Ballons holding it up as a Dragon wearing a Pirate hat was waving a Balloon sword around. "Party Hardy me Hartys!" he bellowed out as he waved the Ballon sword around, as he floated by he shouted out a load of Pirate based word puns to make himself laugh. "I like this place," Owlishious said to a confused Twilight. Author's Note why is Owlishious a Griffin now? maybe you`ll find out later. like next chapter later Wallace tells Maud Spikes SecretIt had taken several hours, but after a bit of a ruckus, Spike and Pinkie had told their family of their adventures. "You have a pet alligator?" their dad asked. "You got turned into a wooden doll?" their mother asked. "Can I meet Wallace?" Maud asked. "Yeah," Spike said as he put Wallace on the table and Maud put Boulder on the table too, the duo stared in silence for several seconds, then without warning, Spike turned bright red and Maud looked at him. "Is that true?" "It only happened once I swear!" Spike said hurriedly, grabbing Wallace and whispering, "I told you that in confidence!" before putting him in his jacket pocket. "What? What happened once?" Igneous asked. "Well, apparently Spike had a s–" Spike covered her mouth. "Spike did nothing and Wallace is a liar," Maud mumbled threw his hand. "But he said you...." "He says lots of things, and I expect you and Boulder to never repeat what you heard again!" "Wait, hold up," Limestone said "What did you do?" "Nothing!" Spike yelled, "Nothing was done, nothing was said, let’s move on!!" After a long and awkward silence, Maud suddenly grabbed Spike by the ear and pulled him towards the stairs. Through his grumbled complaints she said, "Spike and I are gonna go talk… alone." And with that Maud dragged Spike upstairs. After they went upstairs Pinkie said, "That was.....That was weird, even for me." Author's Note What did Wallace say? he was just telling Maud about...... HE SAID NOTHING!! NEXT CHAPTER!!! The Final ChapterTwilight left the Wonderbolt greet and met, leaving her brother and Cadance to their fun as she entered the main dancing hall, and immediately saw Spike and Aloe's Clunky dance. "What the...?" She asked in confusion as she made her way to the snake table, having spotted Fluttershy talking to a colt with a mustache she refused to believe wasn't 90% Magic," "...Really?" Fluttershy asked she was a mess from head to tail. "Trust me," The Miraculous Mustache replied "These are Canterlot animals, you just need to sit in a nice open field and hum a soft tune, it will take a lot of time and patience, but once you get one of them to approve of you the rest will follow in, just follow my instructions upon interacting with them and you should be good to go and don't forget tray of food, it's the most important part " Fluttershy thanked the colt before swapping a full tray of food and making and heading to the Castle Garden. Twilight watched her go and turned to The Miraculous Mustache. "Why hello!" He said in a booming voice "You must be Twilight Sparkle!" "How do you know...?" 'Who you are?" He asked with a chuckle "Pinkie told me about you and your friends, wanted to see if I might be able to help any of you out with your goals tonight," He looked across the room and Twilight followed his gaze and watched Pinkie and Lotus spin around the room laughing as Spike and Aloe changed from slow dancing to doing the Macarena. "I better go stop them," Twilight sighed "Before the nobles lose their patience and try and have them thrown out," "Yes, I suppose that could be a problem," Bellow said before calling out in an echoing voice. "Did someone say Party?" Instantly Spike and Pinkie were next to Bellow with Lotus and Aloe smiling. "We got their attention for a solid half-hour," Aloe said with a giggle. "That's more than most get," Lotus agreed as she and Aloe made their way to the snack table. "Party?" Spike asked inquisitively. "What kind of Party?" Pinkie asked with her neck fully extended. "Why don't you two decide?" Bellow asked with a smile. Pinkie and Spike looked at each other and smiled. "Final Chapter Party?" Spike asked. "Final Chapter Party!" Pinkie cheered out as she and Spike disappeared into smoke clouds. "What?" Twilight asked in confusion. "I think it's an inside joke," Aloe replied with a shrug. "I'm sure it makes sense to them," Lotus agreed. "I can't believe it's finally time!" Spike cried out as he and Pinkie slid to a stop in a conveniently empty room. "I know!" Pinkie cried out skipping around the room "I never thought we'd get to the end of Season 1," "Shame we never got an editor," Spike said as he pulled a script out of nowhere and flipped threw the first threw pages, "Look at this, Chapter 5 was just me and Marble playing chess," "And some of the early Chapters are too short to even be considered Chapters!" Pinkie agreed as she looked at the script with Spike. "And the spelling is just terrible, I mean heck does anyone even still read this story?" "I think DavisSentoV5 does," Pinkie said as she looked threw the comments. "Well, at least someone stuck threw to the end," Spike said with a shrug as he tossed the script out of existence. "Alright Spike enough with the 4th wall jokes," Pinkie said taking Spike's hand and making him crack his knuckles "Let's get to work, Our Finalises gonna be lit!" The Grand Galloping Gala was grinding to an end, the Wonderbolt air show had ended early due to Soarin showboating and crashing into Thunderlane, most of the nobles had left, most explaining what a disaster the event had been. In the Main hall, Marble, Maud, Aloe, Lotus, Owlishious, and the 5 none Pinkie Main 6 had gathered together, Rarity was burning with rage, Fluttershy had made some new animal friends, Rainbow Dash was paying Thunderlane for the hit she had put out of Soarin, Applejack was counting the bits Bellow Bloom had given her for her Applecart, and Twilight was waiting for Shinning and Cadance to come back from talking to Celestia so she could say goodbye. "Where are Spike and Pinkie?" Maud asked as she looked around the mostly empty room. "They said something about a Final Chapter Party?" Twilight said before the most remarkable thing happened, Maud's facial expression changed slightly. "Really?" She asked in shock looking around the room in wonder before turning to Marble who shared her sister's shocked look. "I'm so excited," Maud said monotone. "Care to explain?" Rainbow asked as she looked around the room. "I have no idea what the Final Chapter Party is," Maud said as she and Marble scanned the room "But Spike and Pinkie have been talking about throwing it since after their first-ever party," "Oh no," Twilight said as she realized what Maud was saying "You mean to tell me, that Pinkie and Spike are about to..." "throw the ultimate party!" Spike and Pinkie cried out from the stage, The Group turned to them and found the entire room was decked out in countless balloons, ribbons, and random trinkets. Pinkie had chips in her Mane with Gummy sitting on her back, around her neck was the head part of her Chicken Halloween Costume, she had shoulder-mounted Party Cannons and was wearing her Gala dress. Next to her Spike had the neck bolts from his Halloween Costume, he had Cotton Candy around the spade of his tail, he was wearing his Wingpack tho it was hard to see due to the Giant Firecracker strapped to his back, He had his Wrist Launchers on and was wearing his Gala tux with Wallace in his shirt pocket. "The first one to figure out which chapters the extra parts of our costumes are from wins," Pinkie cried out as her shoulder Cannons went off. "Spike that Rocket better be a prop!" Maud said sternly. "It wasn't last time and it isn't this time," Spike replied as he jumped off the stage as Pinkie pulled out a record player and put on the Pony pokey, once the music started she started doing a chicken dance as Spike Spun around the room. "Well who am I to deny a party," Aloe said with a sigh before turning to Spike "Now if you'll excuse me I must remove that firework from my Dragon," "Sweet Celestia Spike," Spitfire called out as she came to investigate the music. "You didn't tell me your act involved a rocket," "It wasn't supposed to," Twilight muttered before going after Owlicious "Oh no, you've had enough snacks for tonight," "At least I can enjoy a party," Rarity sighed as she and Fluttershy moved to get some of the refreshed punch. "Are you having an After Party?" Shinning asked as he, Cadance, and Celestia made their way into the room, Celestia gave the room a once over before smiling "Good, the Gala's always a bore," as the Party started kicking off a merry voice boomed out. "I knew it!" Bellow Bloom cried out with joy as he and his less than happy looking son arrived "an Afterparty, Count us in!" Spike laughed with joy as he started dancing with Spitfire, was stolen by Aloe, and was then stolen by Bellow Bloom before Spitfire and Aloe began fighting for his attention and Bellow Bloom left Spike to be spun back and forth. Pinkie was now dressed like a rapper and moonwalking on a picnic blanket that had a love poison stain on it with Lotus and Maud Cheering her on. Twilight, Shinning, and Owlisious were having a talk about gold stars and crowns while Celestia apologies to Rarity about Blue Blood. After a few minutes of Partying Spike got a little to close to a candle and was sent rocketing out of a nearby window, He activated his wingpack and came flying back as his Firecracker exploded, after a while of dancing in the air the party began filling up with Bubbles and Spike switched the Pack off when the floor started to get a little slippery from the soapy residue of the bubbles. As soon as he landed Spitfire and Aloe started fighting over him again. "I wonder who'll win," Cadance muttered as she ate some Popcorn and watch the two mares fight for Spike's attention. Pinkie was still moonwalking, tho Gummy was now resting on her hat in a mixture of a tux and a yellow sundress. The Party Started winding down when Owlisious lost to fight with time and fell asleep at the snack table. "Alright," Twilight called out "Fun as this has been, it's time to head home," after a few minutes everyone was accounted for, Spitfire gave Spike a kiss on the cheek and said she'd visit him soon and gave Aloe a mischievous glance before leaving. "Oh yeah," Maud said as she watched the Pegasus fly away "She knows what she's doing," "She can do it all she want's" Aloe replied red-faced "She may have known him longer, but I live in the same town as he does," Celestia summoned a few special carriages to take the group back to Ponyville and bid Cadance and Shinning goodnight as they headed to their respective homes in Cantrlot. After a few minutes, Spike and Pinkie were alone in their own carriage. "Mega Sleepover," Pinkie cheered as she waved to her sisters and the Spa twins "If you beat us their wait for us at Sugar Cube Corner!" "Will do," Lotus called back before the carriage carrying them took off. Spike and Pinkie sat in silence for a moment. "We did it," Spike said with a smile "We made it to the end of Season one!" "I know," Pinkie cheered "I can't wait for Season 2 to start!" "Neither can I," Spike cheered "Well until then," Spike and Pinkie put their arms around each other and cried out in a merry tone. "Thanks for reading Spike Pie all the way to the end! We'll See you soon in Season 2!" Author's Note I just want to say one thing, Spike Pie may not be the best out of the Spike being raised with a different member of the Main 6 stories, but it will be the first one to finish season 1. You gotta give me that
B.B.S.F (Best Big Sister Forever)Spike and Limestone were playing a game of hide and seek. At first, Limestone hadn't wanted to, but she lost her will to refuse when she noticed Spike's general lack of common sense a few weeks ago. She quickly found out after watching Spike and Pinkie for a while that both of them did really stupid and dangerous things. Luckily, Pinkie went to school and was too distracted by homework and party planning to do dangerous things too often. But unfortunately, after an incident involving Spike and a feather, he had been banned from the school. Thankfully Dad knew a unicorn who could fireproof the house, but the school refused to let Spike come back. Since Limestone had already left school to work full-time on the farm, it was up to her to watch over Spike and teach him how to be a strong rock farmer. Surprisingly, she was enjoying her time with her dragon brother. Limestone was worried their game would end up with Spike doing something dangerous, She did her best to check behind any of the larger rocks within her line of sight before being proven correct in her suspicions when a shadow crossed over her and she looked up, finding the source was in fact her brother drifting in the wind thanks to a lot of balloons. "Not again," she groaned and rubbed the bridge of her nose. Spike and Pinkie had discovered they had the uncanny ability to alter their own gravity. Spike was using it to fly around hot air balloon style, using his tail as a propeller to steer. It was cool until he did it outside and fell asleep. He had almost drifted away, but thankfully Pinkie woke him up with a water balloon. They were weird, but they were her family. But this time Pinkie was at school and Spike was floating out of reach. "Spike!"....no response. She frowned and, upon close inspection, found Spike had fallen asleep while floating. Limestone frantically looked around for a small rock and, upon finding a good one, tossed it at Spike who was awakened with a loud clonk. "Yah!" Spike yelled in shock and dropped a few feet. He lowered himself so he was in front of her with a guilty expression, "Oh, hey sis." "What have I told you?" Limestone demanded, crossing her front hooves and tapping her lower ones on the ground. "... Not to fly around without telling somepony first," Spike said with a guilty sigh. Limestone leaned in and glared at him with a serious expression on her face. "And do you know what that means?" She asked, knowing full well he knew what it meant. "It means I'm getting the rope," he said with a sigh of defeat. "Yup," Limestone agreed. After finding out Spike could randomly fly around, she came up with a plan. Spike was allowed to fly around if he told somepony and kept in their sight. If he didn't, then he would be tied to Limestone with a 10-foot rope like some kind of weird balloon. Neither of them liked the rope as it was very itchy, but it worked. So it was a thing she did. After a few seconds, Spike and Limestone were tied together. "When you're older you can fly around like that 'cause you'll be able to find your way home. Right now though, you can't even find your way to town, much less back home if you got lost." They continued to aimlessly walk around. Limestone kept a slow pace so she didn't end up dragging Spike behind her. As they walked, Spike pondered his many balloon flights and looked to his sister, asking a question he'd been thinking about asking for a while, "Do you think I'll grow wings one day?" Limestone came to a stop and looked at her brother; she didn't know how to answer that, seeing as the only dragon she had ever met was him. Some ponies had told her different stories, most said dragons had wings and could breathe fire, a few said they could have gills and could spit boiling hot water, and others had told her that some could swim through the earth like a shark and could both breathe fire and drink magma. Spike was definitely not the water one, but that still left two more options: a sky dragon or a ground dragon. As Limestone pondered how to answer, Spike nervously awaited her response before she reached out and pulled him in, a determined shine in her eye. "I don't personally know, so there's only one way to find out!!" Spike looked at her suspiciously, "How?" "We figure out ourselves, the possibilities are that you can either fly through the sky or swim through the ground!" Limestone tapped her chin. "Let's see, you can fly, but only if you have some balloons. and both breathe fire. We need a picture to compare you too!" After talking for a while they decided to go to the house and check their collection of books for one on dragons. "Let's see," Limestone said as she looked through the books, "One about rocks, one about our family history, more on rocks, aha! Here we are. Mom got this as a gag gift from Dad a few years back, The Egg-cyclopedia." She picked it up and scanned through the glossary. "There," Spike said, "Unusual Creatures!" Limestone flipped through some of the pages and found a picture of three eggs listed as “The Three Species of Dragon.” She looked for Spike's egg. "You are a.....ground dragon." She looked at Spike sadly, "Sorry, I guess yo-" but stopped when she saw the grin that was on his face. "AWESOME!" Spike yelled. "Once I get big and strong, I'll be able to help in all sorts of ways!" Limestone smiled. "I'm happy that I decided to let you stay." "You're the best big sister ever," Spike said as he hugged her. "No, you're my...Best Big Sister Forever!" Limestone cracked a smile for once. "I love you, little bro." "I love you too sis."
Good Talk.Spike and Marble sat at the sculpted stone table playing chess, their favorite pastime. Every day at noon (permitting weather), they went out and played. Yet they couldn't figure out if they were both really good or both really bad, cause every game ended with only the kings left and every other piece lost. Marble may not have talked much, but everyone in the Pie family knew what she was saying. Spike liked to play chess with her; it was nice, quiet, and helped him think of new party ideas. "Piano party?" "Mhh." "Yeah, your right. Maybe a pizza party?" "Mhh." "Yeah, with a little help, Pinkie and I could totally pull that off." "Mhh." "HA, HA GOT YOUR QUEEN!" "Mhh." "And you got mine, great. Well, eat my pawn!" "Mhh." "Shoot." "Mhh." "Ha, gotcha." "Mhh." "You're right," Spike let out a low sigh as Marble took his only none king piece with her king, "Another tie. Well, it was fun playing with ya Marble." They bumped fist against hoof and cleaned up their game. Author's Note ......I dunno. I need a 2nd writer or something"
A Nice Dinner"......and that is why Holders Boulder is so important." Limestone finished, looking up to see that only Marble and Spike were still listening. Limestone sighed, "At least you two listen to me," she said as she went to the kitchen to help Cloudy with dinner. "That was a nice story," Spike said happily. "Mhh." Marble agreed as she got up to go help Igneous finish his work. Spike was just sitting. "Hey writer guy, where's Pinkie?" .......Upstairs. "Thanks," Spike said as he got up and went upstairs where Pinkie was digging around in a small chest. "GASP!! Pinkie, are you looking through Mom's stuff!!" Pinkie jumped! "N...no...." She replied. "...Writer guy?" Yup, that's what she was doing. "TRAITOR!!" Pinkie yelled, then paused, "Hey, why are your words in color!?" Spike stopped. "Hey, she's right! Why don't we get to talk in color!?" DON'T TALK TO ME, GET BACK TO THE STORY!!! "Fine, fine, fine." Spike said, then gave a little cough into his closed fist. "You know you shouldn't look through other's things." Pinkie looked at him for a second. "She took my emergency confetti! And I thought..." Pinkie turned an accusing gaze on him, "You've already looked through it haven't you?" "Yup," Spike said as they walked downstairs. "I found it and packed it for ya." Suddenly they heard Limestone yell. "Dinner time!" "OH BOY!!" Pinkie and Spike yelled as they ran into the kitchen to take their seats. At the far side of the circular table sat Igneous, on the right and Cloudy on the left. On the right side of the table, Limestone sat next to her father with Maud next to her, followed by Spike. The left side of the table was occupied by Cloudy, Pinkie, and Marble, in that order. Igneous and Limestone were having an argument. "Look, I'm just saying, if something happened to you and mom, it should be me who gets the deed to the property!" "And I'm telling you, that when you're 18, I will consider it. After all, one of your sisters or your brother might want it too." "Marble and Maud already said that as long as they can still live here they don't care who owns the property. Spike and Pinkie are moving to Ponyville next month!" The argument went on, meanwhile Spike and Maud were having their own conversation. "It's a pleasure to meet you, " Spike said happily to the pebble Maud had placed on the table. "So how did you and Maud meet?" there was silence from the rock. "Really!?" Spike asked looking at Maud in disbelief. "It's true," Maud confirmed, "and in honor of your nearing departure, I've decided to name him Boulder since you're moving out." Maud gave a smile that only her family could tell even existed, "He chose that over Diane." "Well, I am honored Mr. Boulder." there was silence then Spike's face turned bright red. "Oh my. Boulder, don't say such things." Maud said. There was silence. "It's ok Boulder," Spike said, "I forgive you." On the left side of the table Pinkie and Cloudy were talking about Pinkie and Spike moving to Ponyville. "Sniff, oh I'll miss you two." "Sniff, we'll miss you too, but I'll come to visit every week!! And Spike will visit at the same time. Then I'll throw a "Visiting for the Day" Party and Spike will throw a "'Pinkie Pie is throwing a Party' Party." Next, to them, Marble was eating her rock soup in silence. Author's Note If you read this story on Fanfiction.net you'll notice a few things different from the original
Nice to meet ya.Spike was fast asleep in his and Pinkie's joint room when Pinkie jumped upon him and bounced him awake. "Spike! Do you know what day it is?!" Spike did a spin maneuver and ended up on top of Pinkie. "Oh, I love this game! Is it......Train Day?!" Pinkie somehow ended up on top of Spike again "Yes! It’s train day! We have forty minutes to get on the train!" Pinkie jumped up and started unpacking the dresser, pulling out clothes, a rubber chicken, some confetti and streamers, a bucket of glitter, and paint. "We have to hurry or we’ll miss breakfast!" "Let’s kick it up a notch!" Spike yelled, and in a blur of pink, green and purple, the room turned into a tornado of confusion. Suddenly everything stopped and there were Pinkie and Spike, each with two suitcases, each impossibly stuffed with everything they owned. "I think we accidentally packed our dresser and beds," Spike said, noticing that the room was completely empty. "Then we don't have to wait for movers," Pinkie said happily. "Now," she frowned, "time for the goodbye part." She and Spike left their room and found their family waiting for them at the kitchen table. Igneous and Cloudy looked at each other. "Well," Igneous began, "It's time to say ou–" Pinkie, Spike, and Marble all broke into tears "I'm gonna miss you!" Pinkie sobbed, giving her parents a hug. Cloudy started crying at the thought of two of her babies leaving the house at once while Igneous let out a single tear that could have just been a splash of water from his glass, at the same time Spike and Marble were hugging and crying. "I'll miss you," Spike sobbed. "Mhh." "Well *SNIFF* said." Pinkie and Spike switched places so she could hug Marble goodbye, and Spike could hug their parents. Both Pinkie and Spike cried out at the same time, "WE'LL MISS ALL OF YOU!" then turned and Pinkie hugged Maud and Spike hugged Limestone. "I'll miss you, Maud!" "I'll miss you too Pinkie." She answered stoically. "And I'll mi-" Spike was interrupted by Limestone's backbreaking hug stopping him from breathing. "I'll miss you," she cried either in some form of anger or sadness or possibly a combination of the two. Spike and Pinkie switched and while Pinkie was having her back snapped in half Maud said, "Boulder said goodbye." "Tell him I said bye will ya?" "I will." "Thanks, sis," Spike sniffed. Both Pinkie and Spike went around hugging everyone again, and again, and again, not stopping until they absolutely had to go to the train station. Once on the train, Pinkie and Spike stuck their upper bodies out their individual windows and waved goodbye to their family. After they couldn't see them anymore they pulled their heads back into the train. "Ok," Pinkie declared, "Let's try to say goodbye to people as little as possible." "Yeah, that was super sad," Spike agreed. They sat in the train compartment when they heard a mare and a filly talking outside. "I'm telling ya, sis. All the compartments are taken." They heard a sigh. "Great." Not wanting to miss an opportunity to make a new friend, Pinkie stuck her head through the door and saw a mare with a stetson and a filly with a simple red bow in her mane. "Hey," she said, causing the two to turn and look at her. "Over here, we have more than enough room for you in here!" "Why thank ya. Applebloom, say thank ya," the mare said. "Thank you," Applebloom said. "I'm Applejack,” the mare continued, “and y'all are?" "Well, I'm Pinkie Pie and..." Pinkie looked around just now noticing Spike had disappeared, "Well...Spike Pie was in here a second ago.... mind if I borrow your hat for a second Applejack?" "Mah hat?" Applejack asked confused, "What about your brother?" "Hat first, answer second." "A....alright?" Applejack said, giving Pinkie her hat. Pinkie stuck her hoof in Applejack's hat, further in than should be possible. "Woah!" Applebloom gasped, "How'd you do that!?" Pinkie, however, didn't answer, just kept shuffling around with her tongue out in concentration until she said, "Ah ha!" and removed her hoof and pulled Spike out of the hat. Applejack fell out of her seat and Applebloom looked amazed, while Spike was now upside down wearing Applejack's hat. "Spike, what were you doing in Applejack's hat?" "Hat Party," he said simply, taking off the hat and placing it on her head. "What in the...." Applejack began, looking and sounding confused, "Di– did ya just pull a dragon outta mah hat!?" "Yup," Pinkie said, "I pulled my brother out of your hat." "Yer brother's a dragon?" Applebloom questioned in amazement. "Oh yeah," Pinkie said. "My dad found his egg, and then it hatched on the day I was born, so yeah, we're basically twins," she explained. The Pies and Apples continued in a manner such as this until an hour had passed and they were unpacking their lunch. "So," Applebloom said, "why don't you have wings?" "I'm a ground dragon." "A ground dragon?" Applebloom asked. "Basically I'm the earth pony equivalent of a dragon" "And," Pinkie said, "He can speak rock!" "He what now?" Applejack asked with a raised brow. "Well it's more like he can hear rocks, but that has nothing to do with being a dragon. Our sister Maud can hear rocks too!" "I like the sound of your family," Applebloom said as she ate some of the apple pie she and Applejack had brought back with them on their trip to see Aunt and Uncle Orange. "I like my family too," Pinkie said happily as she and Spike drank from their thermos of rock soup. "What's yours like?" "Our family are all apple farmers, and are almost everywhere in Equestria." Applejack began, "you see it all started 'bout a hundred years ago....." For the rest of the trip Spike, Pinkie, and Applebloom listened to Applejack's stories about her family. ".....And that's how the Apples helped Ponyville become what it is today." Applejack finished, just as they rolled into the station. Applejack was about to say goodbye when she noticed the Pies were grabbing their things. "Y'all wouldn't happen to be movin' to Ponyville would ya?" "We are," Pinkie said happily. "It was so nice to meet you beforehoof. Spike and I will definitely come and get some of your cider when it's cider season," Pinkie said happily as she and Spike got off the train and said goodbye. "Alright," Spike said as he looked around, "We're supposed to be going to...Sugar Cube Corner. The newspaper ad said that they have a room available for any pony as long as they can bake." "And we can bake!" Pinkie said happily as she and Spike made their way downtown, it was easy to get there as everypony ran away from Spike. ♪ “They'll get used to me after a while,” ♪ Spike sang out as they made it to Sugar Cube Corner. When they walked in, the place fell silent. Pinkie went to the mare at the register. "Hello," Pinkie said happily, "are you Mrs. Cake?" "Yes indeed!" Mrs. Cake replied happily before noticing the purple dragon, "Is that dragon a....a friend of yours?" "You could call him that too," Pinkie said happily, then she lifted up the newspaper cut out. "Are we too late to get the job?" Mrs. Cake looked shocked. "You came to work here?" she asked in surprise. "Can you bake?" "How about we show you what we can do?" Pinkie offered. "Sure," a voice behind Pinkie answered. She turned and saw that Spike had been talking to somepony too. "Honey," the stallion Pinkie now identified as Mr. Cake said, "let's see what they can do." Pinkie and Spike both walked into the kitchen and started mixing ingredients. Pinkie grabbed some eggs, Spike the flour, then the milk, and off they went until they had some cake mix. Pinkie poured it into a cake pan. "That's looking good," Mrs. Cake said as she and Mr. Cake watched. Spike and Pinkie put the cake in the oven then Pinkie ran back to the Cakes and hurriedly said, "Might wanna look away for a second." The Cakes complied, then there was a blinding flash from behind them. The couple turned and saw Spike take the cake out of the oven with his bare claws, looking like it had finished 30 to 40 minutes of baking time in 5 seconds flat. "Wow," Mr. and Mrs. Cake gaped in unison. "One of the perks of being a dragon is that I never need to use an oven," Spike grinned. Mr. and Mrs. Cake looked at each other. "You're both hired," they answered simultaneously. Author's Note I was gonna put something like, that's how the Apples saves Christmas, but that was just to much
She Seems to Be Having FunShe sat in silence as Spike napped; it was Spike's first day off and he was using it to test the rocks on the outskirts of Ponyville for napping suitability. He had ended up going for one beneath a tree surrounded by a couple of bushes. If he had been awake he would have noticed the sound of a pencil running across paper. Up in the tree, a mare was adding some notes to an already pretty full notebook labeled Dragons. "It seems he is using his off time to find a good napping spot. Chosen location is a flat rock that had just fallen into the shade of this tree, it's probably pretty warm. I should come back at this time to check the temperature when he's not here." After a quick once over, Fluttershy resumed waiting for Spike to wake up and continue his routine. She'd been following him around as soon as she had cantered into Sugar Cube Corner. She had been enthusiastically greeted by him as she stepped hoof into the establishment. After almost fainting and a quick talk from Mr.Cake assuring her that the dragon was his newest employee, Fluttershy had gone from scared to every level of curious. Seeing how he had been allowed to work at the bakery already proved he was at the very least docile. With her new knowledge, coupled with the fact that if she was caught the worst she'd get was a few snappy remarks she began following him around. It had taken less than a day to collect notes that he was a sweetheart. She watched as he stopped in the middle of the street and disrupted cart traffic to pick up a wallet. He then spent the next three hours tracking the owner down and plopped it on their head while casually walking by, the owner had been ecstatic but had no idea who had returned it; alleviating the basic need to reward their savior. Fluttershy had also spied him getting some foals a new ball after he reflexively caught and popped the one hit at his head. This was something that she knew, and that he knew, had been on purpose. She'd even caught him carrying a baby bird back up to the nest. She had even stopped the momma bird from going after him for mistaking him for stealing the baby. Even now as he napped on the rock, he was sharing it with a fair number of other lizards resting on his chest for the warmth both he and the sun provided. Fluttershy put her pencil and pad into her bag before flying off to take care of some of her chores before continuing her studies, once she was gone Spike opened his eye. "I don't get why she enjoys covertly studying me." Spike said with a yawn, "But it seems to make her happy so I see no reason to stop her." Spike rolled onto his side, the lizards shifting with him, as he went back to his nap. Author's Note A Bonus Chapter added in Celebration of the 2-year anniversary.
A Little to HighIt had been one month since Spike and Pinkie had moved into Sugar Cube Corner, and it was fun. Though they both had to make a Pinkie promise not to eat any of the food. Unless, of course, they paid for it, or it was closing time and the Cakes were giving them the leftovers that hadn't been sold. Spike was floating over the town when he saw Applebloom. "Hey Applebloom," Spike yelled to her while he descended from the sky. Applebloom looked up and saw Spike. "Hey Spike, what's up?" "Me." Spike responded, "Where you going, and by any chance does that place need a party of some sort to happen?" Applebloom smiled, "I'm just walking around, looking to spend some bits on useless junk." "Well look no further," Spike said, "I have tons of useless junk all at the low, low cost of a balloon and bubbles!" "Oh really? One sec," Applebloom ran ahead and after a minute came back with a huge bag of unused balloons and an XL container of Bubble soap "So if I give you these, you'll give me...?" Spike responded by dumping a wheeled bathtub filled with the most random things, from a lava lamp and a disco ball to a rubber chicken in a suit, a sombrero, a set of bagpipes, a book of jokes, a seven-layer cake, and lots of other trinkets and miscellaneous things. Applebloom's jaw dropped, "Was he for real?" "Now the payment!" Spike said happily as he floated to Applebloom happily. "How am I supposed to get this stuff home?" "That's why the tub is on wheels," Spike said as he flew off with his bubbles and balloons. After several stunned seconds in silence, Applebloom started pushing the tub, after about 10 minutes she ran into her big brother Big Mac. Mac just looked at her confused and surprised. "If you help me you can have half the stuff In the tub," Applebloom offered. -Meanwhile- Spike had never tried flying around with more than ten balloons before, but now he was holding about 500, or so the package said. The best balloon to buy, fun for all ages, Fill it with air, fill it with water, fill it with Helium, just have fun! Spike opened the bag, grabbed one balloon, and pulled a helium tank and a spool of string out of who knows where. Without much thought he started adding more balloons to his back one by one, failing to notice just how high he was getting until he added the last balloon. "There we go!" Spike yelled, "510 Balloons! Who's the best?" After several seconds of silence, Spike looked around, eyes widening now that he noticed just how high up he was. "Is that Cloudsdale?!" he yelled in shock, the cloud city about half a mile below him and getting further away by the second. He tried to use his tail to move but realized just how futile it was to steer 510 balloons. "Emergency bubbles away!!" Spike yelled as he whipped out the XL container of Bubble soap, and drank it all. He then took a deep breath and started spitting out a huge amount of smoke-filled bubbles, he hoped somepony would notice that. Indeed, somepony did. "What the heck?" Rainbow Dash said as she watched the giant flow of bubbles spewing out of what she thought was a bunch of balloons. What surprised her more was when the bubbles all came together and formed a dark S.O.S. She flew to the balloons and found what was probably the least likely thing she could expect: a shrimpy dragon tied to a large bundle of balloons. "Hey there," Spike said happily. "I don't suppose you could help me?" Rainbow frowned, she didn't know what was going on but she was pretty sure it was a trap of some kind. "Sorry guy, but whatever you did to make a bunch of ponies tie you up and send you flying away, must have been pretty bad." "I actually did this to myself." "Yeah, sure you did," she replied skeptically. A quick trip down to Ponyville was in order to ask what the whole balloon dragon thing was about. Spike just helplessly watched her fly off. "Oh well," Spike shrugged, "Guess I'll just slowly pop one balloon at a time to get do...." He heard a squeak and glanced up to see a bunch of birds landing on his balloons "Oh no." Spike muttered a second before one of the balloons popped under the bird, the other balloons popped too. For some reason, the birds started attacking all of them. "WAIT, COME BACK!" Spike yelled as loud as he could for the rainbow pegasus. -Meanwhile- At first, Pinkie had thought she and Spike were playing a secret hide and seek game, but after about 30 minutes she knew something was wrong. Spike had missed dinner, and that wasn't something Spike did. The entire town knew he was gone within 30 seconds of her popping out of every barrel, opening every door, and just plain yelling as loud as she could. "SPIKE! WHERE ARE YOU!?" she yelled as she ran around, only stopping when Rainbow Dash landed next to her. "Whoa, whoa," Rainbow said, "Calm down, I could hear you from Cloudsdale. What are you yelling about?" "I'm looking for my brother, a small purple and green dragon named Spike, have you seen him?" Rainbow sat there with a blank look on her face. "One sec," Rainbow said before she shot off like a rocket, straight up. She found the dragon with less than a quarter of his balloons left. "A pink pony said she was looking for you." "Oh, Pinkie's looking for me." A second later there was a snap and Spike fell ten feet. "HELP!" Rainbow grabbed Spike, "Now what?" "Well, now that you're holding me," Spike grabbed the strings from around his waist and released all the balloons, "can you take me to the ground?" Once back on the ground... "SPIKE!" Pinkie shouted, giving him a hug. "I went a little too high," he said. Pinkie glared at him then shook him like a snow globe. "Why didn't you bring me!?" She demanded. Author's Note Weird Package inbound. questions I asked myself while I wrote this, Where did Spike even get that Bathtub? How much do 500 balloon`s cost? can Pinkie do that teleport thing? yeah. Can Spike? nope.
Welcome To Ponyville Party"Alright," Pinkie said, "Spike! Assemble the troops!" Spike was floating over Pinkie with Gummy sitting on his head chewing on his pirate hat, and his pet rock Wallace in his hand. "Done," Spike said. "Ok, Spike, my intel tells me that the new pony in town is named Twilight and her griffin friend’s name is Owlowiscious and they're staying at the Golden Oak Library. I need you to go talk to them and distract them. They should be at Sweet Apple Acres around now. I'll move the party to the library, so don't let them come in for as long as you can stall them.” "Got it," Spike said. "Gummy," Pinkie said, "do something adorable to motivate us!" Gummy spat out Spike's hat and flopped off his head onto the bed. "Perfect! Let’s head out!" Pinkie yelled as she ran downstairs to move the party to the library and Spike, after telling Wallace to watch Gummy, flew out the window. He was on his way to Sweet Apple Acres and got there just in time to see Twilight eating a lot of the Apple’s food, with Owlowiscious eating some too. He floated over them, Applejack being the first to notice him. "Hi Spike," AJ said waving "Whatcha doing here again? Need more pies?" Spike floated down to her and whispered, "I'm here to distract Twilight, we're throwing her a surprise welcome party at the Library, everypony’s invited." It was at that time that Twilight and Owlowiscious noticed Spike. Twilight was looking at Spike with interest. "How are you doing that?" Twilight asked. "Doing what?" Spike asked. "Floating around, with no support other than a few balloons, which should be impossible!” "Oh, I altered my own gravity so I can get around faster," Spike answered simply. "You can’t just make yourself lighter," Twilight said as she looked at the dragon. "It must be some kind of trick." "I’ll have you know," Spike said, "That even if it were a trick, it would still be an awesome trick!" "No," Twilight said, "It’s simple, you had a unicorn alter your gravity and are using it to your own advantage, while at the same time boasting that you have some sorta magical powers," Twilight said as she lit her horn. "That doesn't sound too simpl– oof!" Spike shut up when he slammed to the ground, now weighing a literal ton. "Come on Owlowiscious." "You didn't have to do that Twilight," Owlowiscious said as they left. "I'm just showing him he can't fool me with cheap tricks," Twilight replied as they left. "Ya alright sugar-cube?" Applejack asked Spike as he tried and failed to get up. "Errg!" Spike said as he tried to lift his body, only to fail. "Give me a second." Spike sucked in some air and kept doing it for about a minute before he was able to get to his feet." This better not be permanent," Spike said as he walked away from the large imprint of himself in the ground, leaving deep footprints in the ground behind him, now too heavy to float, and the magic too strong for him to just shrug it off. "Oh well," he said, "she`ll be nicer after she’s had a good old-fashioned party." But after a few steps, Spike started panting, the task of moving his own body exhausting him. "Hold on," Applejack said. "I'll go get Big Mac and Applebloom so you can accompany us to the library in the cart." Spike smiled. "That sounds a lot better than walking." -A few hours later- "...now where`s the light?" Twilight asked Owlowiscious when the lights flicked on. "Surprise!" "Oh..." Twilight sighed when Pinkie came up to Twilight and introduced herself. After the exchange ended with Twilight drinking hot sauce, Spike walked up to Owlowiscious and they shook claws. "Sorry about what happened at the farm," Owlishious said "She gets like that sometimes." "I'll be fine," Spike said. "So long as this spell isn't permanent." "Naw, it should wear off sometime In the next few hours." "Good, until then," Spike grabbed a bottle of cider, and yelled to the room, "Let’s do things we’ll regret in the morning!" "Yeah!" The party yelled as everypony else grabbed a bottle. "A toast!" Pinkie yelled," To Twilight, even though she`s not here, and Owlowiscious!" and everypony/dragon/griffin took a big swig of their cider. Author's Note Spike`s Pet rock Wallace...Ta-Da
Nightmare moon returnsSpike couldn’t believe what he was seeing, The horror that was Nightmare Moon was right in front of the crowd. Spike did the smart thing, and he did it at the same time as most of the foals in the building did, he hid under a table, the ones with him were Applebloom and Pipsqueak. "We're so dead," Applebloom said. Pipsqueak and Spike agreed. "You're not supposed to agree!" After hiding for a while, Spike popped his head out to see that Twilight had gathered some ponies to go after Nightmare Moon, Pinkie among them. Spike waved her over. "You're not allowed not to come back, got it?" Spike said. "Understood," Pinkie said with a salute, then gave Spike a hug."And you're not allowed to avenge me if I don't come back." Spike frowned. "Fine." "Pinkie Promise me." "I Cross My Heart, Hope to Fly, Stick a Cupcake in my Eye!" Spike recited. "That I won't avenge you if you don't come back." "Good," Pinkie said. "And keep everypony distracted!" Pinkie yelled as she and the others ran out. "Hmm," Spike considered before yelling, "Alright everypony gather round!" After almost everypony had gathered, Spike pulled out a bunch of boards and nails from who knows where and yelled, "Backup Plan!" and soon every window was boarded up. After a while though, everypony was trying to find their family. Since Spike, Owlowiscious, and Sweetie Belle's only family "nearby" was off saving the day, they just kinda made a fire outside and roasted marshmallows. "So," Spike asked, "how did you and Twilight meet Owlowiscious?" "She was given an owl egg to hatch for an entrance exam to Celestia's School for gifted unicorns, and went crazy with the amount of magic she used and, um, turned me from an owl to an owl/griffin hybrid." "What!" Sweetie cried, "that's so cool!" Spike’s whole body suddenly phased out of focus for a second. "What the..!?!?" Spike moved his fingers. "Hey, I don't feel so heavy anymore!" Spike jumped and spun in the air, floating with the help of some balloons. "Yes! The spell has worn off! I'd be so happy if my sister wasn't probably maybe about to die." Spike frowned and slowly fell back to the ground with his balloons all popping once he landed. "That doesn't make me feel any better," Sweetie said. "I agree, makes me feel worse actually" Owlowiscious agreed as he lifted his burnt marshmallow. eventually, they ran out of marshmallows. "Well now what?, " Sweetie asked. when Spike jumped up. "I got it!" Spike flew back to Sugarcube Corner and came back with Gummy and Wallace, looking like he had lost a fight. "Holy Celestia." Owlowiscious yelped, "Spike did you just fight an alligator with a rock, and steal its baby!?" "What?" Spike asked, "No, this is Pinkie’s pet Gummy and my pet Wallace." "Why are you all beat up?" "Oh, I just flew full speed into several buildings," Spike said bluntly as he set Gummy and Wallace down. "Ok first, are you ok? You sound perfectly fine with smashing into a building. Second, why did you go grab Pinkie’s pet?" Owlowiscious asked. "I'm fine," Spike said, "completely and totally fine, and I grabbed Gummy so we could have something to distract us!" They looked at where Spike had set Gummy and found he was staring blankly up, not moving, not blinking, then his tongue stuck out and Gummy licked his own eyeball. "Awww," Spike said. "Ewww," Owlowiscious and Sweetie replied. Finally, after two hours of watching Gummy do stuff and questioning whether Spike was alright since he was having a conversation with his rock, the sun rose. "They did it!" all three yelled, then there was silence. "Now what?" Owlowiscious asked. "Let’s have a party!" Spike yelled as the balloon's on his back reinflated and he pulled out a radio and started playing a lullaby. "A...yawn..a sleep party..." and like that everypony dispersed, went home, and promptly fell asleep. Author's Note Boom. filler
Sisters!After finding out she was the Element of Laughter, Pinkie did what she and Spike always did when something awesome happened: The "We'll Regret it in the Morning" Party. Pinkie woke in her and Spike’s room, with the room covered in random sweets and junk food, Pinkie herself covered in melted ice cream and soda with a cake as her pillow, while Spike had his hands covered in strawberry frosting, wearing an ice cream container on his head, three slices of pizza face down on his chest, and the end of his tail was a ball of cotton candy. "He–hey Spike! What did we do last night?" Pinkie said as she tried slowly got to her hooves. Spike lifted one hand, only a little awake, not bothering to get up. "We had a private party tha–that ended in a food fight when we disagreed on what we should order on our pizza," Spike said as he peeled off a slice of pizza and started eating it. "Oh yeah," Pinkie said as she helped Spike get off the floor. "Let's get this place clea–" There was a knock on the door and Mr. Cake said through the door, "You have guests, they said they're your sisters." The two jumped up, forgot they were a complete mess, and ran down the stairs, or in Spike’s case floated down the stairs, and found their sisters waiting for them with a shocked look on their faces. "Pinkie, Spike!?" Limestone said in surprise. "What are you two covered in?" "Spike and I had a....disagreement." Pinkie said, "we better....clean up before we hug you." About twenty minutes later, they were in Spike and Pinkie’s room. "Nice place," Maud said as she looked around and spotted Wallace. "Who's that?" "That's Wallace." Spike said, "You can leave Boulder with him if you want.” "What the heck?!" Limestone yelled, "Is that an alligator?!" "Oh! There you are Gummy," Pinkie said happily as she ran to him and picked him up."This is Gummy, he's my pet." There was silence for a second. "Bah, we didn't come to see your pets, we came to congratulate Pinkie for becoming an element, and to see how you've been, we haven't seen you two in almost two years!" Limestone said. "Mhh," Marble agreed. Pinkie looked at them for a second. "We’re sooooooo sorry!" Pinkie yelled, "We became too popular for our own good! Everypony wants us to plan their parties!" "Except that one mare that just wanted me fo..." Spike started but Pinkie stuffed a hoof in his mouth. "We agreed not to talk about that mare, but other than that almost everything has been planning parties" "So." Maud asked, "What happened here last night?" "Pinkie and I threw our favorite kind of party!" "What kind of party is that?" Limestone asked suspiciously. "The ‘We'll Regret it in the Morning’ Party!" Pinkie and Spike yelled at the same time. "The what?" "Basically, you get a bunch of sweets, junk food, along with both soda, coffee, alcohol, hard cider and energy drinks. Order 100 Pizzas, and watch R-rated movies." Their sisters just looked at them blankly. "Unfortunately, we didn't get to the movie part cause we couldn't decide what to get on the pizza, which ended in a food fight, which ended in us apologising, getting super drunk...then waking up on the floor." "Are....are you guys alright?" "What do you mean?" "If you did all that how are you standing?" "I’m not," Spike stated, "In fact, I can't feel my legs!" "What?!" "Don't worry, it's not permanent," Pinkie said, "now if you'll excuse me." Pinkie promptly passed out where she stood and toppled over, almost hitting the floor with Marble catching her just in time. "Sweet Celestia!" Limestone said, "We thought you guys would be doing fine, we finally have time to visit and we find you guys have been destroying your bodies!" "Sorry, but I think I'm gonna follow Pinkie’s example and go to sle–" Spike passed out and sank to the floor. "Yeah," Maud said as she caught Spike before he hit the floor. "We can't leave them like this, they’re gonna kill themselves. But we can't stay here. Mom and Dad aren't as young as they once were, we need to find some way to...limit them while we’re not here." "Mhh." "Alright," Limestone considered as Marble moved Pinkie to her bed and tucked her in while Maud did the same to Spike. "How are we gonna do that?" There was a knock on the door and Mrs.Cake walked in. "I couldn't help but overhear your concerns," Mrs.Cake said, "and if you'd like, I know some ponies that would help keep them, well help them, be a little less self-destructive." The three sisters looked at each other. "And these ponies are?" Maud asked. "The other Elements of Harmony should be able to help, from what I understand your visit was supposed to be a quick one, so I'll pass on the message." "Thank you," Limestone said as they left Pinkie and Spike to sleep in peace, "and you can help too if you can....lower their sweet intake." "I'll do my best," Mrs.Cake replied as the sisters left Sugarcube Corner and headed for their train. Author's Note Always felt that Somepony in the show should have tried to slow Pinkie down a little. there`s a line between liking parties and being addicted to parties
A Intervention of SortsMrs. Cake was walking to the town market looking for Applejack; it didn't take long. "Excuse me," Mrs.Cake said. "Ah! How can I help ya?" Applejack said happily, but her smile faded when she was Mrs. Cake’s face, "Is something wrong?" "Yes," Mrs. Cake said as she told Applejack about Pinkie and Spike and the state they were in."...then they just kinda passed out, and their sisters asked if we could help them...limit themselves. I think they need an intervention." "Say no more," Applejack said. "Hey, Big Mac!" "Eeyup?" "I gotta go to an intervention, cover for me will ya?" "Eeyup." "Thanks, Mac, ok Mrs. Cake don't let them leave Sugarcube corner, distract them until I've got everypony gathered." "Alright, I'll try," Mrs. Cake said as she walked back to Sugarcube corner, and found her husband in the kitchen, "Honey I need you to write a fake order so we can keep Pinkie and Spike distracted!” "I'm on it," Mr. Cake replied, having been told by his wife about the soon-to-be Intervention and started writing an order. Nearby, Pinkie sat eating a bowl of marshmallow cereal, minus the cereal, with chocolate milk, with Spike drinking what might have been coffee, but it was so overflowing with sugar, it was impossible to tell. Mrs. Cake sighed. "Good morning, how'd you two sleep?" "I slept fine, I just wish I could have stayed awake long enough to talk to my sisters." Pinkie said. "But they've always had a lot to work to do so it's understandable, after all, those rocks aren't gonna move themselves," Spike said happily. Mr. Cake then walked in through the kitchen door. "Pinkie, Spike when you're done with your breakfast, I need your help with a huge order. Some lunatic ordered eight dozen cupcakes with little cat designs, nine dozen doughnuts, twenty-seven dozen doughnut holes, and two XL cakes, one with a flower design, and one with a polka-dot design." "Can do!" They both said happily. "And remember the golden rule!" "No eating on the job," they said in tune as they put on their aprons, and went to help in the kitchen, with the Cakes right behind them. "I wonder if this will be enough?" Mr. Cake wondered. "Should keep them busy for about 30 minutes," Mrs. Cake replied as they watched the Pie siblings bake. Meanwhile, Applejack had gotten the Bearers of Harmony, along with Sweetie, Apple Bloom, and Owlowiscious. “Alright,” Applejack said to the group when they got to the doors of Sugarcube corner, ”make sure you're slow to the point, we don't want them to run off on us.” The group walked in and found a lot of sweets on the counter. and the Cakes talking. “…..should have made a bigger order,” Mr. Cake was saying before he saw them. ”Oh good, you’re here, they’re um….they’re upstairs.” There was a loud bang from upstairs. “We couldn't think of any way to distract them, and they ran upstairs.” The group moved upstairs and found the last thing they'd thought they'd find. Pinkie and Spike had turned the room into a warzone, with two forts made out of their beds and two dressers each. Pinkie had Gummy in her hair, while Spike had Wallace wrapped in his tail, both were throwing what seemed to be an endless amount of frosted sweets, drinks, and other stuff at each other. Before anypony could even react to the sweet carnage before them, Pinkie pulled out her Party Cannon, Spike pulled out his Party Launchers, and Pinkie started firing large cakes with confetti at Spike, while Spike started firing a combination of cupcakes and water balloons at Pinkie. “Hold it!” Rainbow Dash yelled, and both stopped and looked at her. “Oh, hi Rainbow.” Pinkie said, soaking wet with frosting and chips in her hair. “What's up!?” Spike said with frosting and cake randomly strewn across his body, one eye covered by a large chunk of cake. “What in the name of Celestia are you two doing!?” Twilight asked as she looked around at the huge mess. “We're having a disagreement on….things,” Pinkie said, back turned to Spike. “Look, darling,” Rarity said, “I understand if you get mad at each other sometimes, but I don't think this is the way to solve your problems. It's just so barbaric.” “Don't be ridiculous.” Spike scoffed, “We did the same thing last night, and we were both fine!” “You were not,” Mrs.Cake said from the back of the group. “You two were a complete mess this morning. Pinkie you passed out just from walking around, and Spike you couldn't even walk!” “She nailed me with a bag of jawbreakers,” Spike murmured. “Just look at yourselves!” Applejack said “When I first met you guys were always happy to talk things out, and now you've resorted to….to this!? What the hay were you two even fighting over!?” “What to get on our pizza,” they both said at once. There was dead silence. “You two are attacking each other over pizza!?” Rainbow yelled. “Alright, look we love you guys but you’re out of control! Just look at yourselves!” They did so. “Just look a poor Gummy,” Fluttershy added. “He's covered in frosting.” Pinkie frowned and looked up. Spike looked at his tail and frowned when he saw Wallace had some frosting and a candle on him. They both just looked down and said nothing. “Ok, look,” Twilight said, “We’re gonna close this door, we're going downstairs, if you wanna talk to us about your problems, then clean up and come down too, or you can continue, and let your selves waste away.” And with that, they all left the room and closed the door. There was silence. Pinkie and Spike looked at each other. “What are we doing?” Pinkie asked as she looked around. ”All this for what?” “Over rather we should get stuffed crust or extra-cheesy with stuffed crust,” Spike said with a frown. “We've become a mess.” Pinkie walked out the door and went to get herself and Gummy cleaned up, while Spike cleaned the room. When Pinkie came back half the room was done, and they swapped so that once Spike had cleaned himself and Wallace up, the room was clean too. They looked at each other and walked downstairs. “Oh, thank goodness you actually came down.” Owlowiscious said with a sigh of relief,” I thought you might have jumped out the window and ran off.” The group was sitting at one of Sugarcube Corner’s tables. Pinkie and Spike joined them. “Alright,” Applejack said. “Let’s have a talk.” Author's Note Spikes Party launcher- two wrist launchers, look like mini party cannons, -Snack mode- fires small sweets and soda cans -Fight mode- fires water ballons and sprays soda -Flight mode- Shot`s bubbles so Spike can fly faster, but loses his control and ability to change direction (tends to end with him faceplanting into buildings)
YOUR FAULT!!Spike and Pinkie were bored. They had been banned from all parties by the other Elements, and they were bored. Pinkie’s hair had gone flat and Spike wasn't moving with balloons anymore. "I–I just don't know," AJ said as she and Rainbow Dash watched them just sitting in front of a restaurant, food untouched, faces lying on the table. doing nothing."I didn't think they'd be happy about the change, but I didn't think they'd stop functioning in every way!" "Maybe we made too quick of a decision," Rainbow said, "Pinkie’s cutie mark is for parties, and I imagine if Spike had one it would be very similar." "We should talk to them." "Yeah...we really should." Whether or not Pinkie and Spike saw them, they showed no change or even respond to them. "Ok look," Rainbow said, we're not saying it's your fault you–" But she was interrupted by Pinkie. "Oh, I know whose fault it is." "I know whose fault it is too," Spike responded, and in a flash Pinkie and Spike had their foreheads pressed together with rage in their eyes. "It's your fault!" they yelled at each other, making every pony in hearing range look at them and back away. AJ and Rainbow had jumped back at the sudden outburst, but they weren't even close to done. "If you weren't always, ‘Let's throw a party for this random thing, for that random thing,’ we wouldn't be on this sunken ship!" Spike said to Pinkie angrily. "Maybe you should have said something about it before now then huh!?" "Maybe if you had some common sense!" "Maybe if you had the ability to think for yourself!" "We would not be in this mess!" they yelled and proceeded to slap each other. "Calm down!" Rainbow said to Spike as he flared in anger, attempting to attack Pinkie. "Please, this isn't like you!" AJ said as she was in the same position as Rainbow. "We can talk about this..." But Pinkie had disappeared. "..oh no." Suddenly there was a yell as Spike was hit full in the face by Pinkie, he flew out of Rainbow’s reach and into a building, leaving a Spike-shaped hole. "Sweet Celestia!" Rainbow cried as Pinkie walked towards the hole. Once she got there she looked through the hole and Spike kicked her in the face, she flew backward a few feet, blood dripping from her nose, and ran at Spike, who now had a black eye, and hit him in the stomach, but at the same time, Spike slapped her with the end of his tail, cutting her cheek. She grabbed the nearest thing she could get her hooves on and swung a broken board from the building with some nails in it at Spike’s arm, stabbing him with several nails. Spike yelled in pain and ripped the board free of his scales, but most of the nails remained. He turned in time for Pinkie to pound her hoof into his belly, immediately pull out her party cannon, now filled with rock candy, and fire it point-blank at Spike. Spike ended up with scrapes all over his body, stunning him for a second. Pinkie ran at him and Spike pulled a pie out of nowhere and smashed it in her face before sidestepping, causing Pinkie to face-plant into the wall. Spike proceeded to stomp her into the ground, where Pinkie grabbed the nearest object, some of the rock candy she had fired at him, and slammed it into the nails, hammering them deeper into his arm. Spike staggered back from pain and Pinkie pulled out a rubber chicken and slapped him silly. Spike grabbed Pinkie’s hair after a few slaps and slammed her into the building, leaving a Pinkie-shaped hole in the wall, Pinkie lay still on the ground for a second, then suddenly her mane grabbed Spike’s leg and, with another crack, Spike fell too. They lay still for a moment, then they both shot up. Spike limped on his now twisted Ankle and fell into a sitting position. Pinkie jumped at him and he activated his wrist launcher, hitting Pinkie with a solid stream of Orange Soda. Pinkie ended up spinning away, as she spun she tossed the rubber chicken at Spike, hitting him in the face with a loud echoing honk. As Pinkie landed, Spike reached to his arm and popped the scales from his arm that housed the nails, leaving an odd-looking pink spot on his arm as he turned to continue his assault on Pinkie, only to start laughing as Pinkie attempted to get back up and proceeded to fall on her face. "Ow," Pinkie muttered as she tried to get back up. Pinkie and Spike stared at each other. Both Rainbow Dash and Applejack were stuck on how to solve this when the two started laughing at each other. "What the heck are we doing?" Pinkie asked as she laughed. "I have no idea!" Spike laughed back. "I thought you were mad, why did you go from assaulting me with nails and rock candy to slapping me with a chicken!?” "You're the one who splatted a pie in my face!" The two siblings laughed at each other for a good long minute before Pinkie walked over and helped Spike up. "Let's just go back to being party animals," she decided. "It's safer for both of us." "I agree!" Spike smiled back as she carried him back to Sugar Cube Corner. "How's your back?" "Sore but not broke! How's your leg?" "Twisted at worst, just gotta lay in bed for a while." As the two merrily walked away, Applejack and Rainbow just watched them leave in silence. "Those two can be...kind of scary sometimes." Rainbow decided as she looked at the mess they had made. "Wait, who's cleaning this up!?" "Not me." Applejack replied, already walking away. Rainbow looked at the mess and blasted into the sky. "Not it." Author's Note Remastered for your enjoyment
Forgivness.Spike lay in bed as Pinkie wrapped up his ankle. "How's that?" she asked as he lay back. "So much better. Let's never fight again." he added as she scratched at the pink spot on his arm. "Regrowing scales is super itchy." Pinkie was laying next to Spike and playing Go Fish with him, both trying to think of just how they could apologize for what had transpired less than an hour ago. "We got a little silly near the end, but when that fight got started..." Spike muttered. "Reminds me of that time Maud and Limestone beat the snot out of each other." Pinkie sighed "I think they both ended up in the hospital after they fell halfway down the quarry." "Oh man, I remember that!" Spike said as he thought back to the day. "Mom was so mad! And Dad was super disappointed in the both of them, I remember they had been arguing nonstop for like a week, and the whole thing caved in when Maud slapped Limestone." "Oh, man! Limestone was so mad!" Pinkie laughed. "I wasn't really there for the fight, I ran off to find Mom and Dad, But I remember you telling me the story!" "Oh man, it was crazy, they fought all the way to the bottom of the quarry, and Mom and Dad had to break them up and take them to the hospital afterward." "Oh man, and Dad's reaction to it, after they were taken in for some stitches he was super steamed." "I think that's the only time I've ever seen Mom yell," Spike added as an afterthought, "and they were both ashamed of themselves when they found out that Marble and I had watched the entire thing and started fighting ourselves!" The two shook their heads and sighed before locking eyes. "I'm sorry Pinkie," Spike sighed, "for trying to make you one with a wall." "I'm sorry I used my mane to twist your ankle," Pinkie added, pulling Spike into a hug. "I forgive you," they said in unison before going back to their Go Fish game. "Got any 9's?" Pinkie asked, her grin giving her away. "You looked at my hand when you hugged me!" Spike gasped. "So what if I did?" Pinkie shot back indignantly when Spike grabbed his pillow and smacked her with it. Pinkie blinked "Oh it's on!" she said, rolling across the room and grabbing her pillow, placing a small helmet on Gummy, who had been napping on it. Spike wrapped his leg up in blankets before dual-wielding his pillows. "Yeah!" they both screamed. The Cake's ran up the stairs at the noise and opened the door to find the room now a mess of feathers. Spike and Pinkie were throwing an endless stream of pillows at each other. "I guess this is better than them throwing food at each other." Mr. Cake sighed as he shut the door. Author's Note yay, forgiveness! And Pillows
Nice to meet'cha GildaSpike was in the kitchen, baking a breakfast cake, while Pinkie was out doing pranks with Rainbow. Spike was just putting the last touches in the batter when he heard the bell ring. He popped up from behind the counter, still stirring the ingredients. In front of him was a griffin who didn't look like she had expected a dragon to pop up. "What the!?" she said "What's up?" Spike said. "Names Spike, I'll be baking your order today." "What's a dragon doing working in a pony bakery?" she asked suspiciously. "What's a griffin doing at a pony bakery?” Spike shot back. "Touche," she noted with a shrug, "names Gilda." "Name’s Spike," Spike replied once more, "What can I get for ya Gilda?" "Hm, a dozen donuts Spike, with extra chocolate." Spike walked back into the kitchen, poured the cake batter into a tray, stuffed it into the oven, and started on the doughnuts. "So," Spike called, "what's a griffin doing in Ponyville?" "I'm looking for an old friend, Rainbow Dash, you wouldn't happen to kno–" She was interrupted when Spike popped into existence next to her with a box of chocolate doughnuts."Whoa! How the heck did you get over here!?" "Not important!" Spike said as he handed her the box,"That'll be twelve bits, and I'll take you to Rainbow as well.” "....what are you, a genie you have to pay?" Gilda asked as she paid him. "That would be awesome and would suck!" Spike said as he flipped the open sign to closed and pulled the cake out of the oven. "What's with the cake?" "It's my breakfast," Spike said, starting to eat as they walked. Gilda looked him up and down. "You definitely have a screw loose," she decided after some time. After walking around for a little bit, they found Pinkie and Rainbow laughing their heads off. "Hey Rainbow!" Both Pinkie and Rainbow turned and Rainbow’s face lit up. "No way! Gilda!" While Gilda was talking to Rainbow, Pinkie walked to Spike, "Who's that?" "Old friend of Rainbows," Spike said. "We should give them a minute. Want some cake?" "Oh, breakfast cake!" Pinkie said as she had some too. After a while, Rainbow and Gilda walked over to the two eating cake. "And this is Spike and Pinkie, they’re awesome." "I've already met the dragon who defies logic." "Well then, " Rainbow said, "meet the pony that defies logic." "Hello," Pinkie said happily, shaking hoof and claw with Gilda. "Alrighty then," Gilda said, "make me question logic in general." Pinkie and Spike looked at each other, and Pinkie turned herself into a cube. Spike spun and jumped in the air, flying with balloons that had come out of who knows where, and they both said "We're siblings!" Gilda was silent. "Ok," she said, "I'm questioning whether or not I'm awake or not now." "Success!" Pinkie said, uncubifying herself. She turned and found both Gilda and Rainbow flying away. "Hey! They ditched us!" "Ha," Spike said. "They can't get away from us! Basket mode activate!" Spike suddenly had a basket tied to his arms and legs. "Let's go!" Pinkie yelled as she jumped into the basket. -Further ahead of them- "You've got some weird friends," Gilda said. "Oh yeah, let's land on that cloud. I bet you in less than a minute they'll find a way to get to us and bug us some more." "Alright." They landed and true to Rainbow’s word, the Spike balloon was next to them in less than a minute. "What the fu–" Gilda started, but was interrupted by Rainbow’s laugh. "Ha! Spike you look so stupid!" Gilda frowned and thought for a second. "Hey Rainbow, let's race to that cloud way up there!" "You're on!" Rainbow said flying off in a flash. Gilda turned and flew up to Spike. "Go away," she said simply and popped several balloons. "Whoa!" Spike yelled as he and Pinkie fell, only just managing to stop with more balloons. After landing, Pinkie was watching the two fly away. "You won’t get away from me!" she yelled. "We’re gonna be besties!" Pinkie ran off, leaving Spike to watch her run after them. "My break ended like 10 minutes ago," he said as he turned and left Pinkie to befriend Gilda. He had some sweets to bake. -A few hours later.- Spike was in the middle of cooking a huge order of cupcakes with Mr. Cake when Pinkie ran in the front door with Rainbow Dash in tow, both grinning from ear to ear. Before either Spike or Mr. Cake could ask, Rainbow put a bag of bits on the counter. "We need one XL-sized Cake and some trick candles please," Rainbow said. "For?" Spike asked as Mr. Cake wrote down the order and removed the appropriate price from the bit bag. "We're throwing a party!" Pinkie yelled. -After the party- "That could have been better." Pinkie said as she, Spike, and the Cakes cleaned up the mess. "What were the odds that Gilda would activate all the pranks?" Mr.Cake asked, "I mean, seriously, that was just bad luck if I've ever seen it." Spike and Mrs.Cake agreed. "Oh well," Pinkie sighed, "You can't win them all." Author's Note In this timeline, Gilda went to the bakery before she found Rainbow dash. also yes, I know this chapters super boring and lacks action. but hey, could have been worse. want details on the party? watch the episode Gildas in in the first season.
This Flower's no Joke."Beware, beware you pony folk. Those leaves of blue are not a joke!" the Zebra called at the Bearers, Spike, and Applebloom as she disappeared into the mist. "What are these?" Spike asked as he grabbed the blue flowers in front of the group while AJ pulled Applebloom onto her back, scolding her. The group walked back to Ponyville, passing through the blue flowers. "We're so lucky!" Pinkie said, "we could have ended up in...a big stew!" Everypony except Twilight gasped. "Stop that Pinkie," Twilight said, "she's not a witch, she's just a zebra." -The next morning- Pinkie woke up and yawned only to find she couldn't close her mouth. "Wu?"(Huh?) Pinke ran and looked in the mirror and found her tongue was swollen and covered in blue dots. "Sppfff FFLP!"(Spike, HELP!) Pinkie ran to get him out of bed but found him sitting on the floor next to it, now a giant wooden action figure of himself with painted-on eyes and a big, smiling face. "Oh hi Pinkie. Something happened to you too, huh?" Spike said in a monotone, whispery voice. Pinkie gave him a funny look. “Don't be fooled by my tone. I'm freaking out here. Ahhhh.” Spike's scream sounded more like a pleasant moan. "Pfft Pfffffd Pf Pf"(What happened to us?) "I'm sorry, but I can't understand you," Spike got up, his limbs creaking as he got up. Maybe Twilight can help? "Pfft pfft"(Good idea), Pinkie said and, with Spike on her back, they ran out to the library, and found a Tiny Applejack riding on Applebloom. "Oh, you look funny too." "who you calling fu...." Applejack started but stopped once she saw Spike and Pinkie, “Whoa! Pinkie your tongue, Spike your....you look creepy, please stop smiling like that.” "Pfft Pfft" (He can't) Pinkie spat out. “Huh?” AJ asked. “My face is stuck like this, and I can't change the tone of my voice.” "To Twilight’s!" Applebloom said. As they went, they ran into Super Hairy Rarity, Rainbow, crashing into everything, and a perfectly normal-looking Fluttershy. "What's wrong with you?" Rainbow asked. Fluttershy didn't respond. Finally, they got to Twilight’,. finding her with a limp horn. Once they walked in Owlowisciousfell over in laughter. "Oh, oh my sides...Ha Ha! Look at you guys! W....we have Harity, Apple Teeny, Rainbow Crash, Spitty Pie, um… Fluttershy what's wrong with you?" Fluttershy was silent. "Come on, tell us," Rainbow said. "........I don't wanna talk about it," Fluttershy said in a deep manly voice. There was silence. Until Owlowiscious fell over laughing. "Flutter-GUY! and um… I don't know what to call Twilight and Spike. I've got nothing.” “Oh come on, I want a funny name too,” Spike said. While they were talking about what to do, AJ saw Applebloom leave and jumped on her back. After a while Twilight noticed Spike looking at his feet. "What's wrong Spike?" she asked. "Oh I can't find AJ and I was just making sure I hadn't flattened her." "What!" everypony in the room yelled at once, immediately checking their hooves. Or, in Owlowiscious’ case, his feet and claws. "Pft Pfft"(Not here), Pinkie said with a head shake. "Phew," Twilight said. "Hey...where's Applebloom?" The ponies looked around while Owlowiscious walked to Spike. "Can you spin your head?" "I don't know. let's see." Spike slapped his face, and his head spun like a wheel. "Yup. I can." They kept talking and after a minute they realized everypony else had left. “They forgot about us,” Spike said. "Oh well, their loss, let's see what else my new body does." After that, Owlowisciousand Spike walked around town, everypony stopped and stared at Spike as they walked past. When they found Applebloom, -Meanwhile- The Elements were spying on Zecora, when the door on the other side opened, Spike and Applebloom walking in. "Pffk!"(Spike!), Pinkie said in surprise. They watched as Zecora looked him over, nodded and pointed to the pot. "They must be under some sorta spell," Rarity said. "Is she gonna make Spike cook Applebloom?" Rainbow asked. "Not on mah watch–" Applejack began but stopped when Spike jumped in the pot. There was silence, then Pinkie literally ran through the wall, with the others close behind her, knocked over Zecora, and flipped the pot, the contents spilling out onto the floor with Spike. "No, you know not what you do, you've gone and spilled my precious brew!" Zecora said. "We’re on to you…” Twilight began, when Spike stood up, no longer wooden. "Ugg....everything feels like it's spinning," Spike said as he flopped to the ground, dizzy. "Huh!?" the group gasped. "Wait, aren't you evil?" Rarity asked "How dare you, you destroy my home, destroy my work, then rudely accuse me of being a jerk!?" While Applebloom explained the misunderstanding, Pinkie was shaking Spike in her hooves. "PFFFT, PF PT PFFTT"(SPIKE IM SO SORRY!!!), Pinkie said. -Later at the spa- Pinkie was hugging Spike. "Pinkie you’re over-exaggerating, I’m fin–" "I flipped you over and slammed you into the ground!" Pinkie said, refusing to let go of Spike. "I'm so sor–oh bubbles!' The others sighed. "She let that go pretty fast," Rainbow commented bluntly. Author's Note I had a little piece planned for Owlishious and Spike before running into Applebloom. But erased it once I read it, It was just boring. also hope your enjoying the story. Small writing. be pissed.
ParaspritesPinkie was making a card castle while Spike was playing poker with Wallace. After a second Spike threw his cards down. "How do you keep winning!?" Spike yelled. There was silence and Spike gasped. "I knew it! You cheater!" Spike began but was interrupted when the alarm clock beeped. "Oh, Spike" "Yes, Pinkie?” "Do you know what time it is?" "Why yes, I think it's time," "To go to work!" they both yelled and ran downstairs to find Mr. and Mrs. Cake baking. "Wow," Pinkie said as she and Spike looked at the many treats. "What's the occasion?" "Princess Celestia is coming!" Mrs.Cake said, "We have to make sure everything is ready for tomorrow!" Pinkie and Spike looked around and after a while Pinkie grabbed a cookie and ate it. "Pinkie!" Spike yelled, "You Pinkie Promised not to–." "We promised not to eat anything for a customer, but Celestia will be here tomorrow, meaning a lot of this food won't be fresh enough, and besides, we have to make sure it's worthy to touch her royal tongue." There was silence for a second then Spike ate an entire cake in one bite. "Hmm. Not sweet enough for royalty." Spike said he and Pinkie spent the next hour running around eating all the sweets until Twilight came into Sugarcube corner. "Hello Mr. and Mrs. Cake, how's the banquet coming?" "uh...It would be coming a little better if uh...." Mrs.Cake started, but her point was shown when Pinkie popped up and ate the entirety of a cake, and looked up with a frosty beard, licking it off herself when Twilight came to her. "Pinkie! What are you doing!? Those sweets are supposed to be for the Princess!" "I know that's why I'm tasting them, Somepony needs to make sure that everything is tasty enough to touch the royal tongue." Spike popped out from behind the counter across the room and said in an impersonation of a royal voice, "And I, Spike Boulder Pie, declare that these treats are fit for a King, or a Queen, or a Princess!" Spike said as he grabbed a tray of freshly cooked cookies though before he could eat any of them Fluttershy ran through the door. "Twilight, Pinkie you won't believe....." she started but slid to a stop looking around the room and hiding behind her mane, "oh, I'm sorry, am I interrupting?" "No, not at all." Pinkie said as Spike ate his snack, cookies, tray, and all. "Make yourself at home." As Pinkie and Twilight went to Fluttershy, Spike was going to join them but was stopped by Mr. Cake, who was attempting to find his cookie tray. "Spike, have you seen that tray of cookies I just pulled out of the oven." "Yes." "So they’re all gone then?" "Yes." "Well......where's the tray?" "Um....." Spike looked around for a second. "I think I may have eaten it." He said with a frown. "You what!?" "Wait let me just..." Spike put his hand in his mouth and after a second pulled out the tray, though it now had a huge bite taken out of it. Mr. Cake and Spike looked at each other for a second. "I'll buy you a new one," Spike said. "Yeah....yeah, you do that." Mr.Cake said. Spike started walking over to Fluttershy to see what she had brought, but Pinkie walked to him instead. "Come on Spike. Parasprites." "Oh, a...wait what?" Spike asked, not sure he had heard her right until he saw the three Parasprites, then ran past both Fluttershy and Twilight saying, "We'll need a trombone." "What?" Twilight asked. "You know," Pinkie said mimicking a trombone. then turned and ran after Spike. "Ok!" Pinkie said "If we're gonna save the town we'll need a lot of stuff, Spike go ask around and see if you can find an accordion!” "I'm on it," Spike said as they split up, Pinkie going to Rarity's and Spike going to ask around. Spike ran into the town square, jumped up, swirled, and started floating around with balloons holding a megaphone." Hey!" he yelled, getting everyponies attention. He pulled out a bag of bits and continued, "This bag of bits for an accordion!" The ponies all started whispering to each other. "How many bits?" a mare yelled up at him. "About three hundred." Within thirty seconds, Spike had an accordion, and off he went to Sugarcube Corner to check and see what else he needed. By the end of the day they had almost everything they needed. "Ok Spike, we’ll go to bed and get the rest of the instruments in the morning," Pinkie declared. Spike yawned, "Good idea." Pinkie woke up when Spike threw his pillow at her, "Hey what’s the.....oh no." Their room was full of Parasprites. Spike had a broom in his hand and was swatting at them. "We should not have gone to bed!" Spike said as swatted at them. "We need more instruments now!" Pinkie jumped out of bed. "I'll go ask the girls if they can help me find some maracas! You go look for the still missing trombone!" With that Spike flew out the window, only to be flocked with Parasprites. "Hey, bug off." Spike was swatting the broom he was still holding around, as he flew directly to the market "Hey!" he yelled in a megaphone he produced from nowhere, "Anypony got a Trombone!?" "I've got some cymbals," one of the vendors called. "Better than nothing!" Spike said, floating down to him and paying for the cymbals. After floating back up he saw a commotion down by Fluttershy's. "Oh, maybe they had the maracas!" Spike flew to the cottage and found the others with a huge tornado, "Hey guys!" he yelled to them "Did Pinkie ask you for the maracas?" "Spike," Applejack called, "now is not the time to be random, come help us with th–" but before she could finish Rainbows tornado got a little too close to Spike. "Whoa!" Spike yelped as he was sucked in and caught by Rainbow, "Oh hey Rainbow.....where'd my Cymbals go?" "Cymbals?" Rainbow asked, looking up and finding them closer than she’d like. "Yipe!" she yelped as she moved out of the way, only for Spikes balloons to tie them both together. "Uh-oh," they both said, immediately caught in the spinning of the tornado, until they were thrown out, and collided with a nearby tree "Ow," they both said as they slid down to the ground. "Spike!" Twilight yelled, "what have you done?" "Gotten tied up with Rainbow and lost a new pair of cymbals!" "Oh, we don't have time for this!” Twilight said using her magic to free Rainbow, and running off to go stop the Parasprites. "Hey!" Spike yelled, "I thought you wanted to help stop them too!" "I know right!?" Pinkie said, appearing out of nowhere. After a second, Spike was back in the air. "Let’s go!" "Wait!" Spike said as he flew into Fluttershy's cottage and came back with a tambourine. "We’ll give this back after we've saved the day." And they ran/flew into town, passing the other Elements. "Look," Pinkie said "We got the tambourines… Gah, forget it." "Oh!" Spike said, "I'll go check Cloudsdale for the next to last thing we need, a flute!" Spike started flying up but was soon met with Parasprites. "Bug off!" Spike said, swinging his broom at them, only for it to be eaten out of his hands. "What the!?" In an instant, the Parasprites swarmed his back and ate his balloons. " Ah!" Spike yelped for a second, only to be caught by a diving Rainbow. "We've got to stop meeting like this," she said as she lowered him to the ground. "Thanks for the save." Spike cheered, showing his appreciation with a quick hug. "Spike!" Pinkie yelled, "I got the flute, let’s do this!" Spike rushed to Pinkie's side and the two siblings turned into a pink and green twister for half a moment. Once the dust cleared they stood proudly, covered in a mess of instruments. Without another word spoken to each other, they both began playing a polka tune and bouncing through the streets of Ponyville. Pinkie took the main road while Spike flew through the side streets then, with Spike floating above Pinkie, the two began their march from Ponyville straight to the Everfree. Spike and Pinkie kept playing until the very last Parasprite had left. "Good riddance to bad pests," Spike cheered before sadly holding up the slim chunk of broom handle that had survived the ordeal. "Farewell, dear broom, you served well, time for you to return to your home." Spike tossed the twig into the forest and Pinkie patted him on the back, hitting the drum and cymbal on his back as she did so, before noticing her friends gathering round. "Oh hey guys," she said merrily. "Is the Princess arriving soon?" "She actually just left," Twilight said. "Something about a pest problem in Philadelphia." "Oh no," Pinkie gasped "Do they have Parasprites too!?" Pinkie shook her head before merrily declaring. "Welp, have tuba, will travel. Spike go grab a ghost pepper, we're gonna need you to go turbo if we're gonna make it to Philly before nightfall." "Pinkie, I think the Princess has this once covered," Twilight said confidently. "You didn't have this one covered," Spike noted bluntly. "And option A means I get a ghost pepper, to Philly!" Spike and Pinkie bounded away at top speed and their friends laughed as they went. "Welp, better get to organizing the restorations," Twilight groaned. "Winter is scheduled to begin this time next week and we have a lot of cleaning up to do." "Hey, I wanna see Spike go turbo," Rainbow decided at the realization she was about to be asked to help clean. "Later guys," Rainbow blasted off to Sugarcube Corner without another word, and with a sigh, Twilight made her way back to Ponyville to begin cleanup Author's Note I had to watch "Swarm of the Century" ~~27~~ ~~29~~ 34 times to get this right, I'm never watching that episode again Edit - I had to watch the episode again cause after many a year of not reading this chapter, I came back and realized I never actually ended it, I just got fed up with the episode and gave half a sentence of an ending. So now it actually ends.
Home for the Holidays pt.1Spike was cleaning up his chess game while Gummy sat on his bed wearing a crown. Pinkie was just about to close the window when she saw the mailmare and jumped out of the way just in time to not be hit. Spike, however, was run over. "Ow," Spike said as Derpy got off him and turned to Pinkie. "Letter for you," she said giving Pinkie said letter and leaving through the window. Pinkie opened the letter and read it aloud to Spike. Dear Brother and Sister, Will you be coming for Heart's Warming? Love, Maud P.S - Boulder says Hi. "Oh," Pinkie said as she helped Spike up. "You want to go, Spike?" "Well, I dunno I have this thing and of course, I wanna go!" Spike said, holding up his somehow already packed suitcase. "Ready when you are!" he said as he put Wallace and Gummy in their pet cages. Pinkie started to write letters to tell the Cakes where they were going and told them to tell the other elements where she and Spike were if they needed them. Once she finished she zoomed down the hall and placed the note on the Cake’s door. Then she ran back into her and Spike’s room to find it completely empty apart from Spike holding two pet cages and one suitcase that was locked with a lot of chains and looked like it was about to explode. "I'm ready," Pinkie said as she helped Spike with the impossibly packed bag and made it disappear somehow, then with a quick spin, she and Spike were wearing their winter apparel. She had little boots on her hooves a scarf and a huge jacket that hid most of her body. Spike was wearing two pairs of boots, two pairs of gloves, three pairs of pants, and four jackets. How he moved his arms was anyponies guess. They ran down the stairs and, after making sure Gummy was wrapped up in blankets, ran out into the cold and made their way down to the train station. After getting on the train, they sat down only to hear two familiar voices. "Ah think they're all taken," Applejack said. Pinkie popped her head out of the compartment and asked "Applejack?" Applejack and Applebloom turned and jumped at the sight of her. "Pinkie? What are you doing here?" Applejack asked as she and Applebloom joined her in her now empty compartment. "I was here with Spike, but he's disappeared." Pinkie was silent for a minute then said, "Spike, are you in her hat again?” "It's warm in here," they heard him say from inside Applejack's hat. "Spike....get out of my hat," Applejack said as she took it off and set it on one of the seats. After a second, Spike appeared wearing her hat and holding Gummy. "We're cold," Spike said bluntly as he gave Applejack her hat back and wrapped Gummy in a bunch of blankets. "We’re going to go visit our family for the holidays," Pinkie said as she took her seat. "We’re doing the same thing," Applebloom said, now sitting next to Spike and joining him in building a blanket fort. "We're going to visit our Aunt and Uncle Orange.” Applejack said as she and Pinkie accepted a cup of cocoa from Spike. Applejack took a sip, then froze. "Wait where did this cocoa come from?" She looked over and found Spike and Applebloom also drinking cocoa with a cup on top of Wallace and Gummy sitting next to one. "Never mind," she said flatly and drank her cup. As the train moved on Applebloom and Spike began their own chat while in the blanket fort. "It's nice in here," she said as she looked at Gummy, "Where did Pinkie get Gummy? I've never thought to ask." "Oh well, she ordered some cooking supplies via mail order, and the packages got mixed up, so I guess someone ordered a baby alligator and got some cooking stuff instead. And Pinkie ordered some cooking stuff, and got a new friend instead." "Hmm...Neat." Applebloom decided as she and Spike drank some more cocoa. After a while, it was time for Pinkie and Spike to get off. "See you guys after the holidays," Pinkie said with a wave as the train left. "They’re weird," Applebloom said. "Yeah, but they're a good kind of weird." Author's Note "Weeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee" Pinkie stop "This reminds me of an earlier chapter?" You two get out of here.
Home for the Holidays pt.2Pinkie and Spike waved goodbye to the train until it was out of sight. "Did they just call us weird?" Spike asked Pinkie. "Yes, but it was in a good way," Pinkie replied with a shrug. The two turned and found themselves facing the rock fields. Spike jumped in the air and with a spin was floating with the help of some balloons. Pinkie jumped on his back, holding the pet ‘cages’ and together they yelled, "Let's go home!" With Spike as their mode of Transport, they began their short journey to their home. After a minute, Pinkie looked down at Spike. "Hey, Spike?" "Yeah?" Spike asked, looking at her. "How are you at sudden stops?" "Sudden st...." *CRACK* Pinkie bailed just in time, but Spike crashed face-first into a rock and proceeded to roll with it, past the house and a surprised Limestone until he fell into the quarry. Pinkie ran past Limestone and looked down though before she could say anything to Spike Limestone had caught her. "Pinkie! I didn't know you were coming! Is Spike with you, and what’s with the rolling rock?" "I WAS JUST LISTENING TO SOME ROCK AND ROLL," Spike yelled from the bottom of the Quarry. Pinkie snorted. "Oh my goodness, Spike, that was terrible." Pinkie looked up to see Spike with a Black eye and a missing tooth, grinning at her. "Then why are you smiling?" He asked when he felt a tug on his tail and was forced out of the air by a furious Limestone. "What were you doing?" "I was driving and didn't keep my eyes on the road and flew face-first into a huge rock," Spike said as Pinkie handed him a small bottle of potion. After a swig of it, he twirled into a tornado and burped out a cloud of orange, and like that he looked A.O.K. Limestone didn't seem to care. "And what did I always tell you?" "Watch where I go, at all times." "Oooor?" "Or else I get the........the.....You wouldn’t dare!" Spike gasped, remembering the rope. "If I catch you doing something like that again you better believe I dare." "Oh come on, one time," Spike said, only for Pinkie to turn to him and ask, "What about that time with the five hundred balloons?" "I'll have you know it was five hundred and ten balloons!" Spike said. "And that wasn't so bad." "Didn't you almost die?" "Rainbow caught me before I hit the ground." "You did what!?" Limestone demanded. ".....That was a long time ago, so it doesn't count," Spike defended. "What about that ti..." "Pinkie stop ‘helping’!" Spike yelled. "...just making some callbacks," she murmured. "Well, you're mak– Ow!" Spike yelped as Limestone somehow grabbed his ear with her hoof. "Why don't you tell me all about it?" she asked as she dragged Spike back into the house. Pinkie giggled for a second until Spike yelled, "I’m telling her all the stupid things you’ve done too!" "No! Don’t, she’ll tell Mom!" Pinkie yelled as she ran into the house. Author's Note This was fun to write "I didn't find it very fun"
Love Poison pt.1Spike left earlier than usual. He had lost a bet with Big Mac over a hoofball game, so he was going to do his chores for the day. Spike's first job was to pick up some hay from town. Spike had his own cart so he made his way down and found a very tall stack of hay. "I wonder why they don't just have it delivered to the farm?" he thought. As he began to load up the cart, he heard what sounded like a musical number. "oh… Musical numbers usually mean something fun or weird is happening," he said as he picked up the next block when suddenly Scootaloo popped out over the top of the hay pile. "Doing anything special for Heart's and Hooves day?" "Nope," Spike said as he continued his work, the music continued but he was too busy to actually listen to the lyrics. "Wait," Applebloom interrupted, "are we talking about Pinkie's brother?" "Yeah," Scootaloo answered, "...wait why didn't you just call hi..." "Brother rhymed," Applebloom replied as the three watched Spike walk past them. "And I suppose he might work...Spike's job is basically to be sweet and make others happy." "So he's the perfect match, Miss Cheerilee is sweet and she makes us happy," Sweetie reasoned, "So....let’s make them fall in love!" "Yeah!" The trio yelled as they ran after Spike, reaching him just as he was about to balloon himself off with his cart, "Hey, Spike!" Sweetie called. "We need to ask you something!" Spike turned on the spot and turned to look at them making a pose that could only be described as goofy. "What is it that I can do for you?" "Well you see… we found out our teacher..." "Miss Cheerilee?" "Yes, Miss Chee… wait you know Miss Cheerilee?" "I know everypony… and also a griffin. And I'm sorry to say, but I ain't so good at homework problems?" "Homework problems?" "I can't think of any other reason why you'd bring her up; I suggest you three go ask your sister for help." And before the trio could properly respond, Spike had finished turning his cart into a hot air balloon and got on. "Talk to yall later," he waved as he headed down to Sweet Apple Acres. "Now what? Spike isn't exactly an easy dragon to explain things to?" The trio was trying to think of ways they could get the two together and ended up walking into Twilight. Spike had just finished his work for the day and had just gotten back to Sugarcube Corner when he found a letter addressed to him taped onto the door. "Oh! I love opening mail!" he exclaimed as he opened it. Dear Spike, Please come to Sweet Apple Acres for a picnic. XoXo Miss Cheerilee Spike looked at the letter. "Hmm... I can't think of any reason Cheerilee would want to have a picnic with me...Maybe the CMC are planning a prank on me… I love pranks!" he said cheerfully and he turned and ran back to Sweet Apple Acres, not noticing Pinkie as he ran past her. "Pranks?" she asked. When she spotted the note Spike had left behind and read it, she gasped, "A love letter! No wonder he looks so happy! Oh, I hope it goes well, I have to tell Mom and Dad, and Limestone, and Marble, and Maud! And my friends, an.." Pinkie kept naming ponies to tell as she ran inside. Author's Note this is my story and I say screw continuity.
Love Poison pt.2Spike was ready for many things, but he wasn't ready for a romantic picnic. "Oh...wow...that was an actual invitation for a date… I'd have actually worn clothes if I knew this was a real date," he said before noticing the look of absolute confusion on Cheerilee's face as she approached the picnic too. The two met each other and asked at the exact same time, "Did you really ask me on a date?" This was met with stone-faced silence. The two looked around. "This isn't a very funny prank," Spike said as the two sat on either side of the blanket. Two wine glasses full of punch sat in front of them. The two picked up the glasses awkwardly, when they heard a bunch of giggling, the two looked over just in time to see a bow disappear over the top of a nearby bush. Cheerilee suddenly started giggling. "Oh my...I'm sorry Spike. I told the girls I didn't have any plans today and I guess they tracked you down as a good match.” Spike too had started laughing, "I was wondering why they asked me if I had any plans today… and when they mentioned you I thought they were trying to pawn their homework off on me." The two laughed for a little bit before they looked at the punch. "Well, on the bright side, this punch looks delicious." "Agreed," Spike cheered as the two downed their glasses. Spike coughed, his pupils dilating. "This isn't punch," he complained. "What is it the–" At the exact same time the two burped a half heart that joined together to form a heart. "What the...?" Cheerilee had time to say before the two's eyes suddenly glowed with pink and purple rings and the two stared deeply at each other. "Yes!" The Crusaders cheered as they peeked out of their bush. "Oh, Spike… will you be my Special Somepony?" Cheerilee said, squeezing Spike’s face, who squeezed hers back. "Oh… I'm not a pony, but I'll be your Special Somepony anyway," Spike sighed. The Crusaders cheered and ran out of their bush, circling the two and cheering them on until Cheerilee suddenly said, "You're my schmoopy-droopy sweetie-weetie pony pie." "Wait, what?" Scootaloo asked just before Spike replied, "I'm a Dragon..and you're my schmoopy-droopy sweetie-weetie pony pie too." "Then you're my cutie-patootie lovie-dovie honey-bunny." "You're my hearty-smarty smoochy-=woochy baby-waby." "Hey!" Scootaloo interjected. "None of that!" "What’s wrong with you guys?" Sweetie asked. The two ignored them and continued to call each other sickeningly sweet names. Spike suddenly produced a bouquet of roses from nowhere. "Oh No!" Sweetie cried, "This is horrible… Roses are so cliche, we must have done something wrong…” She turned to Cheerilee and Spike, "You two stay here, well fix this." The trio ran to see what they had done wrong, as soon as they were gone Spike offered Cheerilee his hand. "Want to go to Sugarcube Corner? I get an employee discount.” "I'll go wherever you go," she said dreamily, taking his hand as the two walked to Sugarcube Corner. Author's Note unlike every other one of my chapters based on an episode....I didn't re-watch the source material...sorry but I just couldn't get the episode to load on my Laptop all I could get was a clip with their baby talk..with was to much to watch more than twice
Love Poison pt.3Author's Note I did not watch the episode before writing this....so enjoy this insanity Love Poison pt.3 Mr. and Mrs. Cake were looking at the strangest thing they had ever seen. Spike and Cheerilee were sitting at a table calling each other sickeningly sweet names, and the longer they where there, the sweeter the names got, and the more uncomfortable they got. "Should we stop them?" Mr.Cake finally asked his wife. "Leave them be, we were like that when we were young." "And my brother still won't talk to us because of it." The two looked over at the duo, who hadn't even touched their shake. "Never figured Spike for such a cliche dragon," he muttered as Spike pulled out another bouquet of roses "That's the ninth one in just as many minutes." "Just leave them be and let them have their fun," Mrs. Cake said. As she turned to go back to the kitchen, the front door burst open and Pinkie ran inside. "Where are they!" she demanded. "Them?" the Cakes asked, pointing at the duo. Pinkie looked at the two and made several frantic movements before squealing, “Ah! You look so cute together!" She hug-tackled Spike, who didn't seem to care, but Pinkie was too busy fussing over him to notice. "Ah, we need to throw a party! And a party for that party and Cheerilee needs her own party!" Pinkie pulled Cheerilee into the hug. Spike and Cheerilee seemed too into each other to even notice that Pinkie was there. The CMC ran in unnoticed. The three looked at Pinkie and whispered ideas until Applebloom had the winner and ran up to Pinkie. "Hey Pinkie, you should throw a first date party! I can take Spike to Sweet Apple Acre's and Cheerilee can go home, then the two can have a… party date?" Pinkie looked down at Applebloom "Applebloom, that has got to be the single… most amazing idea I’ve ever heard!" Pinkie swept Cheerilee off her hooves and left Spike to Applebloom. Spike moved to follow only to be tripped by Applebloom. "I'll take Cheerilee home and start right away!" Spike lay face down on the floor for a moment, before raising his head, "Cheerilee?" He looked around. "Where's my Cheerilee?" Applebloom, thinking quickly said, "She went to Sweet Apple Acres… I'll take you to her!" "Spike wants Cheerilee," he said with a hint of anger. "Take Spike to his Cheerilee!" Spike blinked, then a second pair of transparent eyelids blinked. The CMC and the Cakes all took a step back. "Spike are you ok?" Mr.Cake asked, but before Spike could answer Applebloom grabbed Spike's hand. "To the barn...I Mean farm!" Applebloom was picked up by Spike who left with her thrown over his shoulder. "You think Love Poison has a different effect on dragons?" Sweetie asked when a shadow covered her and Scootaloo. The two looked up and saw Mrs. Cake looking down at them. "Did you just say Love Poison? The two fillies looked at each other before saying in unison, "We can explain!"
Love Poison pt.4Applejack was bucking tree's and Big Mac was carrying the Apples back to the cart when Spike walked past them carrying Applebloom. "Hi," Applebloom said nonchalantly as she waved from Spike's shoulder. Applejack and Big Mac stopped and watched the two walk past. "What the hey are those two doing now?" Applejack asked Big Mac made to follow but she stopped him "oh no! We don't need another Bathtub of random junk in the barn again, we just got rid of it! I'll go check, you keep working" Big Mac nodded and went back the work as Applejack ran after Spike and Applebloom. She caught up to them and asked the obvious question. "What are you two doing?" Spike ignored her and Applebloom whispered "Sis, hit Spike over the head with something hard?" "What?" "Um...Long story but He is so gonna go Dragon Crazy when he finds out I lied to him." "Dragon crazy? Listen, Sis, I know Spike, he wouldn't hurt a fly, much less..." Before she could finish Spike suddenly stopped moving and his body started shaking, and the Two apple's watch as Spike Doubled in size. Applejack jaw dropped and the Two heard Big Mac drop his Apples on the ground. Spike Shook himself and fell onto all four, Applebloom tried sneaking off but ended up being grabbed by Spike's tale "Knock him out!" She shouted as Spike ran off at high speed. AJ and Big Mac ran after Spike and made it to the Barn just as they heard the door slam. Applebloom was standing in front of it shacking. "I give it 10 second's before he realizes I lied!" Applejack and Big Mac slammed against the door just before Spike did, the tree of them combined was too much for Spike, who sounded very Angry "SPIKE WANT!!" He yelled as he banged against the door. "What does he want?" Applejack asked looking down at Applebloom who's face just screamed guilty. "We may or may not have given Spike and Mrs.Cheerlie love poison," Applebloom said in a single breath and stood there in silence as her sibling's started at her in shock. "I don't know how to respond to that" Big Mac said with a head shake as he shoved a wooden board between the door to keep it close. Applejack looked down at Applebloom. "I DO! YOU ARE SO...!" Applejack was interrupted by Spike, who had Punched a hole in the door with a Hand that was bigger than Big Mac. All three of them stopped and slowly backed away from the barn. When Spike's Head burst through the roof, his massive head looked around for a second, before the entire barn shook and Spike burst entirely through the roof. Spike looked around for a second, before roaring and with a loud crunch, he destroyed the bottom part of the barn and made his way to ponyville. Applejack looked down at Applebloon who had a guilty smile on her face. "So...aparently that happeneds when a Dragon drinks love potion" Applejack looked at her for a second them back over as Spikezilla made his way to ponyville. "You are in every way grounded." Applejack said before running after Spikezilla. Pinkie was trying to get Cheerlie to sit down. Mrs.Cake had intercepted her and told her about the love poison. So Pinkie had blindfolded Cheerlie, who was doing everything in her power to get out of it and see Spike. Pinkie looked around ready for anything when Spikezilla roar hit her ear. Pinkie froze and turned to sweet apple acres slowly shaking her head "Not again." She moaned as she saw Spikezilla slowly approaching Ponyville. The Cakes looked on in awe as he approached and sirens rang through the city when Rainbow and Fluttershy landed next to her. "Is that...Spike?" Rainbow asked in disbelief. "Yea...that Spike." Pinkie said as she looked at him, She looked around. "Where's Twilight! Only one Pony can stop him now! I need to teleport her here now!" Pinkie shot past the two like a rocket. "Wait...WHO!?" "My older sister Limestone!!" Pinkie yelled as she ran at top speed and collided with Twilight and Owlicious. Owlicious looked over at the approaching Spike in awe. "I didn't know he could do that." Owlicious said, "Imagine all the butt he could kick!" "Well...he tends to go...all destruction crazy when he gets like that" Pinkie said as Spike finally made it to the town and immediately Picked up a house, after confirming that there was no Cheerlie, he just chucked it over his shoulder and picked up the next one. Twilight raised herself up when Pinkie jumped on her back. "I need you to teleport us..." Pinkie pointed at herself then motioned to Spike "To my family's rock farm!" "What? Why would I know where that is?" Pinkie pulled a book out of her mane, opened it to a picture of Equestria and pointed at a small bit that had been marked "home" "This is where it is! Now hurry, before he starts breathing fire!" Twilight looked at it and sighed "I need to get closer." Owlicious flew up and airlifted the two of them to Spike, but the second he saw them and confirmed they weren't Cheerlie, he opened his mouth to Spit fire at them, Luckily Rainbow and Fluttershy had raided Sugar Cube Corner and at that moment dumped a lot of Cakes in his face. Spike staggered back and roared as he tried to get the icing out of his eyes. Spike looked over just in time for Pinkie to land on his snout and blast him in the face with a confetti canon. "SORRY!!" She called as Twilight cast the Spell and the two were teleported to Farm. Limestone almost had a heart attack as in a bright flash Mega Spike appeared with Pinkie rodeo riding him. "Hi, Sis!" Pinkie waved "Spike got drugged and went crazy!" Limestone just looked up at the two as Spike looked at Pinkie and tried to shake her off. Limestone rubbed her face as Maud and Marble saw the ordeal and left the house. "Oh wow," Maud said "It happened again" "Mhh." Marble said as Maud called "Were you spoiling him again?" "I was not!" Pinkie called "And last Time it was his birthday! You're supposed to be spoiled on your Birthday!" Pinkie yelled as Spike stopped shaking his head and looked at Pinkie, he carefully placed his hand, and Pinkie dived out of the way as he flicked at her, she ended up under his jaw. "Little help please." "HEY!!" Limestone suddenly yelled Making Spikezilla instantly Freeze. He looked down at Limestone who yelled: "IM GONNA COUT TO 3, AND IF YOU`RE NOT SMALL..." Limestone started at Spikezilla, Who opened his mouth, whether to talk or attack was unknown as the Second Limestone said "3" his mouth snapped shut. "2" with a sudden body spasm Spike shrank back down and landed face down on the ground as Pinkie seemed to just teleport next to him. the sisters gathered around, but just as Spike made to get up Pinkie yelled "Knock him out!" And in a flash, Maud curve stomped him and Spike was effectively knocked out, as Marble and Maud Picked him up Limestone looked at Pinkie. "Explain." "Well...long story." "Hey...where am I?" Cheerlie asked as the Cake's untied her. "The last thing I remember I was drink something with Spike?" the Cakes looked at each other "It's a long story." The CMC looked at the destroyed barn depressingly. "Do we really have to clean it all up?" Applebloom asked "Eyup" Big Mac said as Applejack and Rainbow Dash began moving the mess. "Love sucks" The CMC all said as they made their way to help clean up the mess.
An IdeaAuthor's Note Originally storyline!! First time in a while I've written a Chapter that wasn't based on an episode in some way. Am I not in this Chapter? Lame. An Idea Scootaloo yawned. It was Saturday, and that usually meant two days of trying to get a Cutie Mark with the Crusaders, but Sweetie and Rarity were off to some Fashion Expo and The Apple's where off visiting relatives. Witch meant She had nothing to do but lay back and stare into the distance. She watched as several Pegasus fillies flew overhead and Sighed. "Why Can I fly?" "Good Question" Spike replied making her jump. "Whoa! How long have you been here?" "Oh, I just landed here," Spike replied as he pointed up at a couple of Balloon's that where flying away. Scootaloo watched the Baloon's fly away. "I've alway's wondered how you could stay airborne with just a couple Balloons." "Really? I've always wondered if there was a way to fly without them" Spike leaned down "Heliums kind of a hassle." Scootaloo rolled her eyes. "You're a Dragon, once you grow wings..." "Da!" Spike interrupted "I'll have you know that I am a Wingless Dragon Permanently!" Scootaloo stopped and looked over at him "Really?" "I Am a Ground Dragon. I can't fly, But I can eat literally anything!" Spike struck a pose "And hold my breath for like 20 minutes...at least, that's what the book said, I've personally never tried." Spike patted his back "But back to the topic at hand, or Hoof, or whatever, I couldn't help but notice your mega frown" Spike leaned down and bopped her nose, "So I've come to solve the problem!" "My Problem Is That I want to fly but..." Scootaloo flapped her wings and her midsection left the ground, the rest of her body sank into it "My Stupid wings are too short." Spike frowned and scratched his chin."If your Wings are too short...Let's make some Bigger ones!!" Spike's fist pumped "Yes! It's so obvious! Well, make some fake Wings!!" Spike looked down at Scootaloo, who was looking at him like he was an idiot. "Spike, I don't think That's possible." "You think it's possible for a Dragon to float in the air with 5 ballons?" Spike askes as he did just that and looked down at Scootaloo. Scootaloo watched as Spike flew directly over her, and he smiled as he slipped to Balloons down to the base of his tale and bopped her nose again and he landed. Scootaloo watched as with a small wag of his tale all the Balloons flew off and into the air. "Is that how you land?" "Yeah, but I'm usually moving to fast for most ponies to notice." Spike patted her head "Now! TO THE LIBRARY!!" "What?" "I Don't know the first thing about flying," Spike said as he and Scootaloo made their way to said Library. 1 Hour later "Are we done yet?" Scootaloo groaned as She threw her book down onto a huge Pile, Spike meanwhile Was drawing In a binder, "Yes...yes...Why have I never thought of this before!?" Spike cried out as he looked through his book and leaned over to show Scootaloo what he had found. "A Unicorn by the name of Sugar Hooves once built a jetpack using Bubble as the fuel, she managed to maintain flight for approximately 16 seconds before critical failure!" "How does that help us?" Scootaloo asked as she looked at the book. "Because!" Spike said as he held up his Binder. He had drawn a similar looking Bubble Backpack but with Extendable wooden Wings, " I added wings to it! So now it's guaranteed to work!" Scootaloo sighed "Spike you're gonna kill yourself" "You sound like Limestone," Spike said as he stood up with his notebook. "But you'll see!" Spike called out getting Twilight's attention. "Spike please, not so loud this is a Library!" Twilight said as she came over and notice Scootaloo with him "What are you two doing?" Spike showed him his Idea. Twilight scoffed. "Spike, please...That'll never work!" "Thank you," Scottaloo said as Twilight engulfed the Binder and took the pencil. "First off, You'd need to install basic gear's and make a pulley system to make the Wings flap, and you'd have to make it to where they will fit in the back while making room for the basic fuel system." Scootaloo sighed as Owlicious came over. "And you have to make sure that it's big enough to hold a large about of fuel, but not so heavy and bulky that it's too much of an inconvenience to carry around." Owlicious pointed to the Pack. "Not to mention you have to make sure It won't fail if it gets to wet and make sure that the safety harness is up to code." Scootaloo sighed and said "It Should also have a Parachute in it just in case something goes wrong" Spike patted her back. "Oh that's a good one, do you get that?" "yes." Twilight said as she wrote it down "Your lucky I overheard you, With my help and a little string pulling, I can get a bit of funding and this here Jetpack could get greenlit for a Prototype." Twilight added her, Owlicious, Spike and Scootaloo's names at the bottom of the page, "Since all four of us gave good pointers for it, we shall all receive credit." Twilight showed the other three the picture. "So, let's get started shall we?"
BoomSpike and Scootaloo looked down in awe at the Jetpack. Twilight had done most of the work, but she had insisted, and just like that she finished it in less than a day. "It looks amazing," Spike said "It doesn't look to safe" Owlcious said "It look's like a backpack," Scotaloo said bluntly. It's supposed to look like That" Twilight cut in, She levitated it over to Spike and strapped him into it. "It basically is a Backpack," Twilight teleported the 4 of them to a hill on the outskirts of the town." Spike looked around. "They should build something up here, Like a mansion or something, It's a nice spot," he said as Twilight walked over to him. "OK, Spike" Spike looked at her "This string is the Parachute, This button." She showed him a little blue button on the right strap. "Will extend the wings, and this one" She pointed at a red one of his left strap "Will activated the launch sequence." Twilight and the other's took a step back "Now if you'd please?" Spike took a step back and pressed the Blue button, and with a click, the wooden wings popped out. "Whoa," Scottaloo said in awe as she looked at the wings "How do they work?" "I've cast a spell that makes them flap when they are in the air" Twilight said as she did a quick test to make sure the wings weren't jammed. "Alright, Spike...when you press that button, I have no idea what's gonna happen." "Wait! you built it!" Scootaloo looked at her "How do you not know what will happen!?" "This is the test flight, I.E It's never been turned on before, I could work properly, it could do nothing, it could explode..." Before anything more could be said Spike yelled "YEE-HA!!" And pressed the button. Elsewere "That was Nice," Rarity said as she and Sweetie bell got off the train. "Did you enjoy the Expo Sweetie?" "yea," Sweetie replied "It was...ok I guess" "Good, now let's go, I need to open the boutique." "Aw, can't go do something fun?" Sweetie asked. "Sweetie I can't think of anything more exciting then..." Rarity stopped when a Loud explosion sounded in the distance, she and every other pony in ponyville turned as watched as a huge column of Smoke blasted off into the air and she stood and watched as it arched and with a lot of smoke and a loud THUD Spike Faceplanted right in front of her and Sweetie. "Hi Rarity," Spike said with a Wave as he extracted his face from the crater he'd made with his face. "Oh, my!" Rarity exclaimed as she, Sweetie and several other ponies ran to make sure he was ok. "What happened to you...and what is that?" Rarity looked at the Jet-pack, the bottom half had exploded and the two wing's where busted up. on half missing, the other bent the wrong way with the end on fire. "Well, currently it seems to be just an exploding Backpack." Spike took it off and looked at it, "But I think I'll work eventually" "YO!" Scootaloo called, she and the other two were all covered in soot. "Spike That was awesome!" Twilight sighed. "Well Judging by the fact that the bottom is gone my guess it the Exit tubes must not have been big enough." Twilight sighed "I'll have to completely start over from scratch." While Twilight started sketching, Pinkie arrived at the scene. "OH, MY CELESTIA SPIKE...THAT WAS AWESOME!!" She Jumped on his back "I GET TO TEST DRIVE THE NEXT ONE!" "Pinkie dear I don't..."Rarity started but Pinkie was already distracted by something else. "But more importantly, your 5 minutes late for work Spike." Pinkie looked down at Spike, who looked at her, then disappeared in a cloud of Smoke." "OH NO!!" Spike yelled as he flew at top speed to Sugar Cube corner with Balloon power. Pinkie floated in the air for a second, then lowered her legs and ran after Spike. "Wait for me!" She called out as she ran after him. The stunned crowd watched the two ran off, and after a second turned back to what they had been doing before. Sweetie walked over to Scootaloo. "What just happened?" Scootaloo looked at where Spike had run off to and smiled "Let's go get Applebloom, I'd rather only tell this story once," Scootaloo said as she and Sweetie ran to go get their friend. Author's Note The Jet-Pack thing will be continued in a later Chapter. and I promise more Pinkie in the next Chapter
Pinkie vs SpikePinkie was baking in the Kitchen while Spike watched the Counter. The Cakes Were on their honeymoon so they were the only ones working. Spike looked like he was about to fall asleep, but the second the door opened he did a 180 and was at the register ready to go. "Good morning Aloe, Good morning Lotus" Spike greeted as the two walked in. "Good morning Spike," Aloe said "Moring" Lotus said as she looked at the menu. The Twins order half a dozen vanilla and half a dozen chocolate donuts. After paying the two sat down and after a moment Pinkie came out with their orders. "Morning" Aloe said "Good Morning Pinkie," Lotus said as she took the box and laid it on her table. as the two started eating, Spike, now having other ponies looking at him, made an effort to look like he was doing something, this ended with him walking into the Kitchen and fast cooking everything that was in the oven so he could help put it away. In a flash, He and Pinkie had finished and were putting the Sweets on display. While they did so they listened to the Twins conversation. "I'm thinking Pinkie would win if they fought," Lotus said before taking a bite out of one of her Chocolate Donuts "I'm Thinking Probably Spike, He's got fire and a Solid Defence" Aloe replied as she ate one of her Vanilla donuts. "Naw, I've seen Pinkie move she would definitely win." "I don't know," Pinkie said, starling the both of them "Last time we fought Spike almost Broke my back." "But you Twisted my Ankle" Spike interjected, "So I think Technically you won." "But you two de-escalated it with humor," Aloe said, "So It was a Tie." "Well if we hadn't Pinkie would have won." "Spike Can turn huge!" "That was not my fault!" Spike interjected, "I was Drugged!" "Yeah, and Besides, we're not gonna fight again, so well end it and just say Spike won." "I agree, I say we end it and say Pinkie won," Spike said. "No...you won." "No, it was you." as this was happening a few would-be customers came in and quickly started picking sides in the span of 10 minutes Sugar Cube corner was empty and a small group had formed out front and had spilled into two factions, both sides wielding a Flag. "But Spike has proven he can uproot houses." Big Mac said. "But he was drugged! So that doesn't count!" Cheerliee shot back. "Pinkie's help take down Nightmare Moon!" Time Turner said "She used the Magic of Friendship, she didn't beat Nightmare moon's face in!" Derpy Shot back. Within an hour the small crowd had turned into two large mobs, Spike at the head of Pinkie's team. and Pinkie at the Head of Spike's team. "SPIKE WOULD WIN!" Pinkie and her Mob yelled "PINKIE WOULD WIN!" Spike and his Mob yelled Things quickly escalated when somepony on the Pinkie team threw a tomato at one of Spike's team and all hell broke loose. within a matter of minutes Fruits, Vegetables, Even water balloons where being tossed on both sides. Spike held up a flag with Pinkie's face on it. "YOU ARE SO GONNA TAKE ME DOWN!" he called out "NOT BEFORE YOU BEAT ME SENSELESS!!" Pinkie yelled back, waving a Spike flag. Pinkie pulled out her Party Cannon and Spike strapped had his wrist launchers. A ball of confetti came flying at Spike. "THAT WAS A GREAT SHOT!" He yelled angrily as he swirled and floated into the air, pelting Pinkie with Cupcakes. "YOUR ACCURACY IS AMAZING!" Pinkie yelled back as The mob turned to watch the fight. Spike shot a stream of Soda at Pinkie, who responded by shooting rock candy at Spike, Pinkie got hit in the face and fell off her cannon, The Rock candy poped Spike's Balloons and he plummeted, hitting the ground just in time to be run over by the runaway cannon. "NICE STRATEGY!" Spike yelled. "THAT WAS AN ACCIDENT!" Pinkie yelled back as Spike got back up, One of the wheels had left a black mark traveling up his leg and ending at his shoulder, "Go, Spike!" Aloe called! "Go Pinkie!" Lotus yelled back! the two snapping a few pictures of the event as it unfolded. Pinkie Pulled out her Rubber Chicken and began smacking at Spike, Who gave her a few seconds before blasting her back again with his wrist launchers. "YOU DON'T EVEN LIKE ORANGE SODA!" Pinke complained as she got up. "Which would be why I am attacking you with it instead of drinking it." Spike countered calmly as he pulled out a container of Bubble soap and chugged it, with a deep breath Spike plunged the entirety of both mobs into a sea of bubbles, Spike ran forward towards Pinkie, who ran back at him, suddenly Pinkie was tackled and a very non-Pinkie figure flew in front of Spike, Spike skid to a stop and ended up tripping, landing at the figures hooves. "What are you doing?" Fluttershy asked, Looking less than please in Spike's behavior. "Dear Celestia you scared me!" Pinkie complied as Applejack got off her. "WHAT ARE YOU ALL DOING?" Applejack yelled angrily. the Mob went silent at the sound of her voice, the bubbles dissipating to show both their champions had been forced to stop, Applejack looked around, but stopped once she saw Granny Smith, Applebloom, and Big Mac. She looked around and after a second confirmed her suspicions. "You all took sides didn't you?" Applejack asked. A large number of awkward coughed came from the crowd Until Finally Fluttershy sighed and Looked down at Spike. "You will be coming with me." She said, Spike looked up at her and sighed "Ok." He said as he held his hand up in surrender. Applejack looked at Pinkie. "And you will be coming with me...as will you three" She added looking at her family. "I'll go where I wanna go." Granny Smith called back. "Just so happens that its Home that I want to go." Fluttershy walked home with Spike, still holding his hands in the air, walking behind her. The Apple's went home with Pinkie. after the two where gone. The two mobs looked back at each other. "ATTACK!!" Aloe called out now holding the Spike flag. "COUNTERATTACK!!" Lotus Called back taking up the Pinkie flag. "CONTERCOUNTERATTACK!" Aloe yelled back, And the massive food fight continued. Author's Note This probably isn't what you were expecting to happen in this chapter, is it? "I still say Pinkie would have won." "You would have destroyed me!" SHUT UP BOTH OF YOU!!!
And the Winner is...Pinkie and the rest of the apple family sat awkwardly in front of Applejack. "Care to explain?" AJ asked. "We all thought Spike would win if we fought." Pinkie said bluntly with a shrug. "Eeyup." "yeah." "Shoot, he's a dragon, no contest." AJ looked at her family and sighed. "Who started this?" she demanded. there was silence, then the four started mumbling amongst themselves. after a few minutes, Pinkie looked Applejack in the eye. "It was either me, Spike, Aloe, or lotus." She said, "But I don't remember."Pinkie replied, followed by Applejack sighing. "I'm gonna go make a call." AJ said as she left the room "Don't do anything stupid, I'll be back as soon as I can." AJ turned and left the room. "Alright let's go get you back to the battle, Spike can't win if you're not there," Applebloom said as she got up and looked out the window. "I'll tell you once she's gone so you can get back to it." "What about you guys?" "Eh, we got work to do anyway, just tell us who wins," Granny said as she got up. Meanwhile Spike sat awkwardly on Fluttershy's couch and sipped some tea while Fluttershy nodded her head. "...and that's all that's happened correct?" "Yeah," Spike said awkwardly as he sat on the lap of a Bear who was holding him firmly in place, "I think that's about it." Fluttershy sat quietly and sipped her tea. "I'm not Mad...just Disappointed" "I...I think I'd prefer if you were mad at me actually" Spike replied, "Disappointing you is just upsetting." Fluttershy took another sip "I expect better behavior from you and Pinkie, and it hurts me to say this, But I'm gonna have to Do something Drastic, stay here, I'll be back once I confirm Pinkie has the same story and if so, we're making the call." Fluttershy got up and walked out of the room, as soon as she was Gone he looked up at the bear. "Please release me Mr.Bear." He pleaded, the Bear looked down and Spike smiled "Sorry but Fluttershy's gone, and I don't obey any law's of physics!" The Bear blinked and Spike was gone and the Bear jumped up, after looking around for a moment the Bear sat back down and questioned if Spike had ever really existed in the first place. The Mob had completely dissolved into madness when the two returned in unison. "Spike!" Pinkie yelled out "Pinkie!" Spike replied, there was a moment of silence, then the two yelled out "PREPARE TO WIN!" and they charged each other, Pinkie rolling down on her Canon and Spike on a trolly cart holding an Industrial sized bottle of Bubble soap. Pinkie fired her canon, Spike jumped up and Chugged the soap, he took a deep breath and Spat out millions of bubbles at Pinkie, Pinkie jumped off her canon and threw a cake at Spike's open mouth, Spike swallowed the cake and the two collided in the air, with a loud thud, the two hit the ground, leaving holes shaped like them. They both popped out and faced each other, Pinkie was armed with a Rubber chick, Spike had a Balloon Sword. The two ran at each other, and with little effort, Pinkie's Chicken slapped Spike in the face, Spike fell down but Wrapped his tail around Pinkie's hooves and she tumbled to the ground with him. as the fight continued Twilight watched from her Telescope from Oak Library, next to her was Fluttershy and Applejack "Well, you were right, there fighting again." Twilight sighed and called into the Library "Owlicious grab me that address the Cake's gave me, I know just who to call upon to end this." Twilight turned and waited for Owlicious, who flew through a nearby window and handed her the note, in his other hand, was a scroll. "Dinner should be read when you're done with your Deliveries." "Thanks, Twi," he said as he turned and flew in the Direction of Canterlot, as he flew off Applejack turned to Twilight "Is that your letter to the Princess?" "What! no, I send that myself with Magic, but the company that deliveries our paper and Ink supply only accept letters by hand, and I need to stop that" Twilight motioned to the fight that was still going down, the Siblings were now attacking each other with Rolling Pins. Twilight read the Adress and Teleported away. Applejack and Fluttershy turned back and watched in disappointment as the two continued there pointless fight. "I'm gonna get smashed into the ground," Spike said, now armed with a Frying Pan. "I'm not gonna know what hit me!" Pinkie retorted now armed with a Roller, the two changed and prepared for a heavy strike only for a Single voice to ring out "ENOUGH!" The two Froze in horror and turned to look at its owner, standing next to Twilight was none other than their mother, Cloudy Quartz, the town stood in confused silence until the two yelled in terror "MOM!" they asked, this caused a ripple effect of absolute silence, the mob watched as Cloudy walked over to her children looking miffed. "You two are coming home with me right now!" "But..." Spike started, but shut it as soon as she turned to him, she pointed to Twilight with a hoof. "Your Father and I want a Word with you." "That's...not to bad." Pinkie quivered, scared of her next sentence. "After that, your gonna wait until Limestone finishes her work..." the two instantly got on their knee's "NO PLEASE DON'T TELL LIMESTONE!" The begged as they were surrounded in Twilight's Aura, "WE'LL NEVER FIGHT AGAIN!" their mother looked down at them "You should have thought about that before you started" and with that the three where Teleported away. the Mob stood in silence Until Twilight raised her voice "Alright, you all got your answer, if Spike and Pinkie were to fight, the winner would be their Mother, now go on, Scatter all of you!" as the Mob disbanded Twilight sighed "Thank Celestia that's over" and she teleported to Oak Library to deliver the news to Applejack and Fluttershy. After a minute Aloe and Lotus were the only ones left "I feel bad about starting this" Lotus sighed "As do I," Aloe confirmed. Author's Note No one can withstand the power of Their own mother! and I hold firm on using their mother instead of Limestone! after all, she scared them using Limestone.
Wing Pack MK-2Scootaloo walked into Sugar Cube corner and was immediately greeted by Spike, who had just finished taking an order for a very apologetic Aloe "Hey Scootaloo, Can I get you anything?" Scootaloo looked at him in shock "You seem a lot better than I would have thought" "Oh yeah...that thing that happened last week... let's not talk about that, Limestone's still mad at us for it." "I just came to tell you that Twilight finished work on the next Prototype for the Wingback." Suddenly Spike was standing next to the Open Door "Pinkie I have something important to do! Can you cover my shift?" "YES!" Pinkie replied, Popping out from under the counter wearing a hat that said "I'm totally Spike" on it, With his shift covered Spike motioned and Scootaloo lead him to the site of their last attempt "Oh hey! the grass is growing back nicely," he said happily as he patted the ground "Oh yeah" Owlisioud agreed as he gave Spike a wave "It's almost like there wasn't an explosion here." Twilight acknowledged Spike with a nod as she looked over her checklist for the Wingback. The bottom now had one very wide tube on the bottom, the wings had been reinforced, the Bag itself was slightly bigger. "Alright, we increased the size of the exit tube's so it shouldn't explode this time, The Wings have been reinforced, and for the sake of safety, we added a secondary parachute just in case the first one fails to deploy, and last but not least.." Twilight handed Spike a pair of Goggled and a Walkie-talkie. "Put on the goggles for eye protection and the Walkie-talkie is the communicate any flight problems, Owlicious helped Strap Spike in while Twilight and Scootaloo hide behind a small barrier, once he had Strapped Spike in Owlicious dived for cover with the others. "alright remember the Blue button extends the wings, the Red Button Blasts you off, and those two strings retract the parishes." Spike put on his Goggles and gave a salute and thought of a good pose to strike while bracing himself. "One for the money" He Pressed the Blue button and extended the wings "Two for the show" She Raised the hand holding the walkie-Talkie to the sky "Three to get ready!" He placed his finger over the red button "GO!" Spike blasted into the air "YEE-HAA!!" He yelled as he blasted into the air The Trio bellow watched as he did loops and flew at speeds that might have rivaled Rainbow Dashes. Spike left a trail of bubbled behind him where ever he went so after a minute of flying around the Trio were surrounded by slowly falling bubbles, They watched as Spike did a loop around the Town, he seemed to be enjoying himself, Spike looked down at the town and pressed the button again to turn off the Bubbles and slowly began gliding down Spike looked down at the town and arrived back at the hill after a while. "Success!" Twilight and Owlicious cheered as Scootaloo ran over to Spike "Does this mean I can fly!?" "It may take a week or two, but once Celestia Approves it I'll make sure you two are the first ones to receive one." Spike was unharnessed from the pack and Twilight and Owlicious nodded to them, as they split ways Spike and Scootaloo where geeking out "What was it like!?" "It was Awesome! It must be so cool to be Rainbow Dash!" "I Know right! Wanna join her fan club!?" "Pinkie and I are already apart of it!" Spike said happily as he produced his Rainbow Button out of nowhere "We joined as soon as we found out it was an actual thing!" the two continued talking about how awesome Rainbow was for the rest of the day. Author's Note Next Chapter is gonna be a miniseries, starting with Spike and ending with Pinkie as the lead "YES!" "Let's make a cake to celebrate the occasion!"
The Greatest and Most PowerfulPinkie was in the kitchen with the Cakes when Spike literally broke the door down. "SORRY! ILL FIX IT LATER!!" Spike yelled as he ran to them "Spike! What in..." Spike hushed Mr.Cakes complaints and pointed outside "The most amazing pony is outside! THE COOLEST PONY, A POWERFUL WIZARD!!!" Spike leaned in shacking with excitement "She Defeated an Ursa Major!" Spike pointed to the broken door "YOU HAVE TO COME AND SEE!!! SHE HAS FIREWORKS!!" Spike proceeded to drag the Cakes and Pinkie out the Broken Door, knocking it off its hinges in the process. "Spike calm down!" Pinkie said as she was dragged out "This pony sounds cool and all, but do you even know what an Ursa Major is?" "No!" Spike said with glee "But I bet they're super scary!" "But what if they're just the name of a bunny in her hometown, or what if she's making up the story." Spike snorted "Wizards don't lie, their wizards," Spike said in awe. The Cakes looked at Spike dumbfounded but Pinkie sighed "This is why you're not allowed to go to circuses anymore," She said "You're so easily tricked you almost sold yourself to the last one you went to" "But this is different" "You said the same thing about the Mime" "This is better than the Mime!" Spike replied, the now completely lost Cake's interjected "How about we go see this Pony..."Mr.Cake said "...And you two can talk about whatever it was you were talking about later" Mrs.Cake finished as they made their way to the crowd, the area was loud with the sound of the crow talking when, with a loud and colorful explosion, Trixie made her appearance. "Greeting's Ponyville!" She yelled out "The Great and Powerful Trixie is here to treat you all with her presence!" there where cheers from almost everypony in the crowd, The Cakes looked at each other "Spike we have to go, we have prep work to do" Spike didn't give any implication he hears them or cared, he was staring at Trixie in awe. "Just don't forget to fix the door," Mr.Cake said as the two turned and headed back to the bakery, Pinkie and Spike made their way to the front of the crowd and met up with their friends, Spike's excitement only grew as he watched Trixie show up Rainbow Dash, Applejack, and Rarity. "wow," He said as Rarity ran away with a Green Mane "She's so awesome!" when Twilight declined Trixie in her challenge Spike gasped "Did you see that!" Spike said as he shook Pinkie "See what?" "She's so powerful she scared off Twilight!" Spike shook with excitement "And Twilight is really powerful!" Pinkie sighed "She probably just doesn't want to show off Spike...Spike?" Pinkie turned and found Spike had completely disappeared "Oh dear Celestia this is just like that time with the Mime, SPIKE COME BACK HERE YOU HAVE A DOOR TO FIX!" Spike made his way to Trixie's trailer and found Snip's and Snails who were about to go introduce themselves "What's up?" Spike asked when he saw them "Is she in there?" "Oh yeah," Snips said "Were gonna go say hi" Spike scratched his chin "Two ponies would be a lot to handle at one time, and a Dragon is definitely a solo visit...rock paper scissors you for it!" "You're on!" They said as the shook their hooves" Spike won with Paper "Dang it" Snips said "We lost" "Aw, I wanted to meet her" He complained as the two headed off Spike snorted "Those two dorks forgot they could only throw Rock!" he giggled as he knocked on Trixie's cart door. Trixie opened it disgruntled then saw Spike and slammed the door. Spike blinked "Oops, I forgot I'm a Dragon!" Spike knocked again "Excuse me, miss powerful wizard! I'm not here to fight, I'm a fan!" there was silence for a moment, then to door slammed open "Ah, Trixie see, Good, She was about to use the door to take you down, but if your a fan of her, then she shall forgive you for startling her." Spike breathed a sigh of relief "Thought you were gonna attack me there for a second, But Yeah! I'm a Huge Fan! I just wanted to come and ask you...what exactly is an Ursa Major?" Trixie came out of her cart and patted Spike's back "Ah, yes, you see an Ursa Major is..." -One long explosive story later- "...and that is how I defeated the Ursa Major!" Trixie said as she took a bite out of the Cupcake Spike had given her "Wow," He said with sparkling eye's "You're even cooler than that Mime who fought a Cragodile!" "A Cragodile?" Trixie asked "My sister's said she was just making it up for attention, but I believed her, she had one of its teeth!" Trixie looked at Spike for a second then coughed "Well...Trixie took no part of the Ursa...as a sigh of Respect, it was a good battle..and...and she didn't want to add Insult to Injury." Trixie shook her head "Yeah...that's why Trixie has no proof" Spike was in awe again "Your powerful, and you let your foe leave as a sigh of repect...you just keep getting cooler the Longer I talk to you." "it's a gift," Trixie said smugly "Now my Dear Dragon friend...what was your name again?" "Spike" "..my darling dear Spike, Trixie must get ready for tomorrow's show, but since you have been so Kind to her, Trixie would like to invite you to perform in it." Spike shot up like a spring "Can I wear a super cool wing backpack that shoots bubbles!" he asked Trixie looked at him "If you use it to spread out those fliers..." She said pointing to a stack of Fliers on her table "...Then Trixie will allow this" Spike made a Sqee sound and picked up the fliers "See you, Tomorrow Trixie!" He yelled happily, Trixie closed the door and Smiled "...now...how can Trixie use this Spike to her advantage?" She thought for a second, then smiled "oh, Trixie you clever girl, that's an excellent Idea" She said as she rubbed her hooves together.
Spike The Living FirecrakerTwilight was looking through her bookshelf When She felt a weight on her shoulder, without so even looking up she said "Would it kill you to knock Spike?" "It might," Spike said happily "What are you doing?" "I'm looking for a book about Ursa Majors." Spike nodded "Trixie said their bears made of stars!" "Ah! Then they should be...here!" Twilight pulled out a book that looked the same as any other book to Spike, she looked at the first page and smiled "yes! Page 198, Thanks Spike" "No Problem, Can I borrow the WingPack?" Twilight looked up at him "Don't Break it, and have it back by tomorrow, I need to send it off to Canterlot so it can be marketed and mas produced." Twilight used her magic and opened the door, immediately followed by Spike Running out it with the Pack on "Thank's Twilight!" he called back "yeah, sure" Twilight muttered as she started reading "What was that?" Owlisous asked "Nothin," Twilight muttered as she started reading -Meanwhile- Pinkie was baking an order when she noticed the door was still broken, she shook her head "This is what we get for not making him Pinkie Promis to fix it," She said with a head shake, she took the order out of the oven and began frosting it, once done she was somehow outside of Rarity's boutique knocking on the door "Rarity! I have your Cake!" Pinkie called out as she knocked nonstop until it was answered, Rarity had her mane wrapped up in a towel "Dying your mane?" "Just until the Green is permanently washed out," She said as she took the Cake "I just need some me time, and I'll be right as...rain?" She and Pinkie looked up as it started raining paper "What?" They both asked when they heard a whistle and looked up to see Spike "Hi Sis, Hi Rarity!" He said with a wave as his Wing Pack beat its wings. "Afternoon?" Rarity replied in confusion as she picked up one of the papers to read it "SPIKE!" Pinkie called "YOU SLACKER! YOUR SUPPOSE TO BE AT WORK, AND THAT DOOR IS STILL BROKEN!" Spike shrugged when Rarity Gasped "Spike! You're not working for Trixie are you!?" "What?" Pinkie asked, instantly snapping back to look at Rarity, who held up the flyer advertising Trixie's next show "Oh no, Spike Don't you dare..." She turned and found he had flown off already "Oh this is bad," She said "I agree, for him to be working for her, even part time.." Pinkie turned to Rarity "I'm not sure if you've noticed, but Spike is super easy to impress!" Rarity raised an eyebrow, "Realy? I hadn't noticed" she replied sarcastically "I know, but the last time a performer impressed him he almost joined a circus as an Animal act." Pinkie shook her head "I gotta Stop him!" She declared as she ran to find him" meanwhile Spike had finished giving everypony in town a flier "Alright," Spike said with a salute "I've delivered a flier to everypony I could find, and One to my Penpal!" "Is your penpal a Dragon?" Trixie asked "No, She's a Pegasus" "And?" "She told me no" Spike responded, "But I tried!" Trixie nodded "Indeed you did, hm, Your Fireproof right?" "Completly!" "So, If I were to strap your body with rocket's, do you think you'd survive?" "Yes!" Spike said, "oh, But I'll have to take off the Wingpack for that, it's a prototype" Trixie nodded and lead Spike to her stage, "Alright Spike, Just stand still, She Pulled out a huge firecracker and strapped it to Spike's back, she did this with his leg's and put swirling firework's on his wrists and tail. "Ok, you're gonna the starting act, SPIKE, THE LIVING FIRECRACKER!!" Spike squealed "I get to be in a show!" "Indeed, Trixie truly is a Great and Generous wizard" at that moment Pinkie was being helped by Fluttershy and Applejack to Find Spike. "Are you sure?" AJ asked, "I've to know Spike for a while, and I can get him being gullible, but he seems like the kind of guy to read first, sign later?" "He usually would, but if he admires the one handing it to him, he'll blindly trust them and sign it" She sighed "Thank goodness that Mime didn't have a good lawyer" Pinkie shook her head "But we have to find him, and make sure he doesn't do something stupid!" as the three of them made their way to Trixie's show they where cut off by a huge crowd "Her show is starting," Fluttershy said, "Maybe he's not.." "THE GREAT AND POWERFUL TRIXIE INTRODUCES HER NEW PARTNER IN CRIME! SPIKE THE LIVING FIRECRACKER!" Applejack tripped and face planted, Fluttershy gasped, and Pinkie sighed "oh no" on Stage Spike was smiling with a Huge lit rocket to his back "HI PONYVILLE!" He managed to say before he was rocketed off, the entire crowd watch as Spike flew into the sky, and with a blinding light they could just see his silhouette in the explosion, Trixie pulled a Large tub of Water onto the stage and after a Moment, Spike landed in it, splashing the water on the crowd, Spike popped out, covered in singles, and missing a tooth "That was Awesome!" He yelled, followed by a wince as he moved, soon after cheers rang out. "Hu" Applejack said as she brushed off her hat "I should get Spike to work at the Farm, he seems kind of indestructible." "Don't you start!" Pinkie said as they walked around the stage as Trixie started her show, Spike was sitting behind the stage "Hey, guys!" He said, "Did you see that!?" Fluttershy walked over and poked him "OW!" He said, holding his side "That hurt!" "You have a few Broken Ribs, a missing tooth, and you might have a concussion" "I know!" Spike winced as he leaned over "Isn't it awesome!" "Come with me," Fluttershy said "You need medical attention" "But I..." Spike shut his mouth when he was hit with the stare "Ok, ok I'm coming, just put that way!" he said surrendering, after being dragged off Pinkie looked at the stage "I bet she didn't even pay him" "The Nerve!" AppleJack said "Let's say we have a talk with her after the show" "Yeah, I think that sounds like a good Idea," Pinkie said as she and AJ Sat down and waited.
No EscapeAuthor's Note Hope you're having a happy Halloween, cause it's raining where I am Am I not in this Chapter? Lame No Escape As Trixie walked off the stage AJ an Pinkie stood up and cut her off "Hello" Pinkie greeted "You must be Trixie?" "Trixie is busy if you want me to sign something..." "Oh no, I wanted to talk about my brother, his name is Spike." Trixie squinted at Pinkie "The Dragon?" She asked "Yes, the Dragon!" Pinkie replied "He agreed to work free of charge," Trixie said immediately "and was more than happy to strap that Firecracker on his back, he even sighed some papers" "Hello" Applejack cut it "just thought I should cut in and inform you that I can tell when ponies are lying." Trixie looked at her in silence, then with a bang, she threw down a smoke bomb, the duo coughed "Dangit, now well never find...oh wait, there she is" Pinkie watch as Trixie ran away as fast as she could in the opposite direction "Guess she can't teleport" Applejack muttered as Pinkie was about to follow, only for a Rainbow to slam in front of Trixie "Hey there" Rainbow Dash greeted throwing her hoof around Trixie's neck and motioning her friend over "I have a few questions about my friend you just detonated" "He agreed to it!" Trixie shot back "That's true" AJ Shouted "he strapped himself in and detonated it himself" Rainbow looked over at AJ who nodded "And he said nothing about being paid!" AJ nodded and Trixie finished "Now if you'll excuse me..." BAM! as the Trio coughed Trixie made a run for it, only to be stopped by Rarity "Morning." "Oh, my Celestia" Trixie groaned as the now 4 surrounded her "What do you ponies want?" "Why would you let him strap himself to a Rocket!" "It was I Firecracker!" "Same Difference!" Rainbow shot back "He usually uses Balloon." "Well actually..." Aj started only to be hushed by Pinkie "Shh, it's a surprise!" "What's a Surprise?" Rainbow asked "We're getting off topic!" Rarity said, "Dear, you see, Spike is a dear Freind to Everypony in this town, and while this is far from the first time Spike has exploded, we prefer to not encourage him to do so." Trixie looked for a way out, only to find more less than happy ponies coming towards them, at least 6 of them by her count, she looked around, then Threw down a total of 8 smoke bombs and ran as fast as she could to her trailer, locking the door behind her. Once it cleared up the mob formed together, "Where'd she go?" Scootaloo asked, "I got a word or two for that Trixie!" "Eeyup" "Where's Spike?" Aloe asked "Fluttershy's taking care of him at the moment, He's getting...oh no" Pinkie sighed as Fluttershy landed in front of them "Spike ran off didn't he?" "Yeah" Fluttershy muttered, the entire group sighed "I should have guessed, alright everypony split up and find him, before he does something stupid!" There was silence "something Stupider than what he already did" she added as the group split into group's of 2 and spread out
MeanwhileFluttershy made Spike sit in a small washtub as she scrubbed his scales clean, as soon as they started Spike made several complaints and yelp's "Sit still," Fluttershy said, "I know you, Spike, this is not the first time I've scrubbed you down with a broken rib." Fluttershy muttered, "this isn't even the first time this month!" "It's not that! I have to go back to Trixie, I missed her show!" Spike sighed "I bet it was amazing?" Fluttershy frowned and looked at him closely "Strange, I've seen you and Pinkie become overly attached to strangers but usually after you help them you cool it." she held his head and looked into his eyes "I've never seen you in this frantic to talk to anypony." "That's because she's special," Spike said, "Like that Mime or that Circus pony." Fluttershy sighed as she walked to her medicine cabinet, as she rummaged through it Spike looked out the window at the Bear staring at him suspiciously. Spike waved at him then turned to Fluttershy "Is he still debating on if I exist or not?" Spike asked pointing to said bear. "Yes," Fluttershy said, "Now hold still," she added holding up a jar of green Liquid "No!" Spike said without hesitation, jumping out of the tub before he made it Fluttershy grabbed him and pulled him back "This will help heal your ribs," Fluttershy said in a strained voice "Just hold still for a minute" "Noooo!" Spike screamed as she started rubbing it on his chest "IT STINGS!!" after several minutes of struggling Fluttershy finished rubbing the liquid into his scales and Fluttershy breathed a sigh of relief "Thank goodness," she said as she tapped on his chest "That takes care of that." "Great!" Spike said as he climbed out of the tub "Well then I'll just see myself to the door and..." Fluttershy's stare cut him off "Not the Stare! NOT THE STARE!" He yelped covering his eye's "Spike I hate to do this, But I am putting my hoof down...metaphorically" She added as she turned to her door, "I'm going to get some paper and a pencil and..." there was loud creak and a yelp of terror, Fluttershy turned on the spot and found to her dismay Spike had jumped out the window "...oh dear, Mr.Bear are you ok?" She asked as she poked her head out the window. The Bear was curled on the ground rocking back and forth. "Oh Dear, come inside and rest on the couch, I have to go and tell Pinkie that Spike's made a run for it." "YEEHAW!" Spike yelled as he flew at top speed with Balloon Power, he stopped halfway to Ponyville "Wait, if I go back to Trixie, I'll just get into trouble again cause they think she's a fraud." Spike scratched his head for a second while coming up with a plan "If I want to prove to them she's real...I'll just bring an Ursa Major to attack the town, then when she beats it They'll have to let me hang out with her!" Spike smiled at his brilliance "I'm a genius!" he cheered as he shook his hands, somehow he was wearing his Party Launchers and after a second switched them to flight mode, he held his hands to his side and sent himself flying towards the Everfree forest in a blast of bubbles. Spike blasted through the tree's for a minute before slamming into a tree and rolling away on the ground until he rolled to a stop, Spike wheezed "Hey Author...how about a plot-convenient cave?" Suddenly Spike saw a convenient cave. "Thank you!" Your Welcome Spike walked over to the cave and entered it, he looked around before looking outside "Better wait till nightfall, Trixie said she didn't have any night show's so I won't be interrupting anything!" Fluttershy flew at a fair speed as she looked around for Spike, after a few minutes she excepted that he was nowhere nearby and flew to ponyville, just in time to see a mob of ponies forming up threw a small plume of smoke, Fluttershy B lined it for Pinkie. "...at the moment, He's getting...oh no" Pinkie sighed as Fluttershy landed in front of her "Spike ran off didn't he?" "Yeah" Fluttershy muttered, the entire group sighed "I should have guessed, alright everypony split up and find him, before he does something stupid!" Pinkie was silent for a second before amending to statement"something Stupider than what he already did" she added as the group split into groups of 2 and spread out across Ponyville.
Minor Problem"Oh, thank goodness" Spike yawned as he looked up at the sky. "Trixie's last show has definitely ended, as have any encores following it." Spike looked around the cave as he walked farther into it. "Now, where would I find a star bear?" Spike turned in a circle and looked at the exit just in case one was just now coming into the cave, Spike soon found that it was too dark to see anything. "Emergency Stick!" Spike called out into the cave as he set a convenient Stick on fire, Spike smiled with a nod and turned around to find what he assumed was an Ursa Major, It Blinked at him before getting up, Spike jaw dropped as it got up. "Oh...your a lot bigger than I thought you'd be," Spike said nervously as he backed away, I thought you'd be bear-sized." The Bear let out a loud roar and Spike screamed "This was a Stupid plan!" he yelled as he used Balloons to take to the air and his Party Launchers to blast off back to Ponyville, one out of the cave Spike sighed "Thank goodness that was..." The sound of roaring and loud thumps made Spike look back at the Ursa Major, now chasing "Sweet Mother" Spike screamed before Twirling his tail into a fan and going at his maximum speed. -Meanwhile- Pinkie was in the center of town on a small podium, around her where ponies giving reports. "He's not at Sugar Cube Corner" Mr.Cake called. "And the Door's still broken I might add." "He's not at Sweet Apple Acres" Applebloom called out "He's not in Cloudsdale!" Rainbow called, "Maybe Above it?" She added as an afterthought "He's not at the Spa!" Aloe called "Alright!" Pinkie called to the crowd, "It's Fine, Eventually we will find Spike, thou as a personal favor to him and me...please never tell anyone related to us about this, Limestone's still mad at us." Big Mac turned to leave and stopped when he saw Rocketing around the Sides of Ponyville, immediately followed by a Star Bear. "Found him" Big Mac called loudly, Making every pony jump, Instantly Pinkie was on his back "Where!?" "There." Bic Mac replied everypony looked just in time for the Ursa to swat Spike to the side and send him flying to the group. Spike hit the ground and bounce three time's before landing perfectly on his feet into the middle of the crowd, his eye's where swirling as he teetered back and forth "I didntmean ta wake's ya." He Slurred before falling flat on his face. Immediately Nurse Red Heart and Fluttershy moved forward to help him up. "How many fingers am I holding up?" Nurse Red Heart asked, "You has fingers?" Spike asked, "I thought you was a pony." Nurse Red Heart sighed "he'll be fine...oh holly Celestia!" She added as the Ursa made its way into the town. "Scatter!" Pinkie Yelled joining Red Heart and Fluttershy in carrying Spike off. Trixie looked out her window and her ears fell flat. "Oh Sweet Celestia," She said in shock as the Ursa moved through the streets. she jumped when the Trio carrying Spike came to the cart. "You two" Pinkie said pointing to Red Heart and Trixie "Watch him!" with that she and Fluttershy ran at full speed back to the Ursa. "Are they insane?" Trixie asked "HEY! YOUR RUNNING THE WRONG WAY!" "Your an Idiot" Red Heart sighed as he tapped Spike's head "How are you doing Spike?" Spike grumbled groggily. Trixie blinked, levitated a bucket of water out of her cart, and proceeded to dump it on Spike's head. Spike shot up like a rocket. "I'm awake Maud, I'm a..." Spike blinked for a second "Wait where am I?" he asked in confusion. "Who the heck is Maud?" Red Heart asked "My Sister." Spike said, before sighing "She use to dump water on me to get me out of bed" Spike sighed "Good times." Spike shook his head "Anyway what's up?" "Apparently you woke that up while trying to hide from the town?" Red Heart said pointing to the Ursa. "Oh, yea," Spike said with a laugh before shooting to his feet. "Trixie, we need you to save the town!" "Spike for the love of! She is a Fraud!" Red Heart yelled angrily. Trixie looked at the Ursa and said the first thing she could think of "Trixie can't fight that...it's...obviously just cranky at being woken up, Trixie would hurt it too much for such a small crime...and look at it, it's....much smaller than the one I fought, probably just a baby or something." Trixie stood in silence for a second. "Wow," Spike said, "How Admirable." "SPIKE FOR THE LOVE OF..." Red Heart Started, but the trio stopped and looked up as the Ursa made it's way to them. "oh fuck" Red Heart said as it roared at them, it raised it's hand to strick, but was engulfed in Pinkish Purple magic, the entire town watched in silence as the Ursa was raised over the town and watched as Twilight used to watertower, filled it with milk, and gave it the to Ursa like a bottle, after a Second Spike spoke up "That's how you tame an Ursa Major?" he asked in confusion, Twilight laughed "That was an Ursa Minor." with a loud thud Trixie fell out of her Cart "THAT WAS JUST A BABY!?" she demanded before coughing "I mean, I knew it all along." "Your the coolest Pony ever!" Spike said in awe before anything else could be said Pinkie Grabber his ear. "Spike I love you but your an Imbosoiul, now come on, you have a door to fix." "But Trixie," Spike complained before Trixie spoke up "Alas, my dear friend Spike" Trixie called "It is Time Trixie left this town for a new one...she suspects there is no longer much profit to be gained here...Bye!" Trixie dropped several smoke bombs and the town watched as she ran away with her cart through the smoke "Don't come back!" Rainbow called as Spike muttered "Alright, I'll go fix the door."
Nightmare Night SpecialAuthor's Note This Chapter is cutting away from the main story for Halloween, Happy Hallow's Eve!! I did not watch the Nightmare Night episode before this, making this my own thing here. The Maud Puppet Loves you Nightmare Night Special Spike was baking bat-shaped cookies while Pinkie made sure her costume was good to go. "How do I look?" The Giant Pinkie Chicken asked "Like you're ready to run from everything!" Spike replied, he was dressed as Frankenstein's monster, complete with neck bolts, he was wearing the Wing Pack so as to scare people with the unexpected, for some odd reason a puppet of his Sister Maud was on the end of his tail. "And you look ready to make ponies run in fear" Pinkie responded as she pulled out a piece of paper, "alright, did you get the Orange confetti for the cannon?" "Indeed I did" Spike confirmed as he pulled out a pumpkin-shaped cake from the oven and started glazing it with Orange Frosting "The Bat, Jack-o-lantern, and Ghost Balloons all set up?" "They are" Spike assured her "Did you give Mrs.Cake our baby shower gifts?" "Mr.Cake packed them up before they left" Pinkie squalled "Oh, I can't wait...50 bits it's a boy." "50 bits it's a girl!" Spike shot back Pinkie flipped through her notes and jolted the bet down. "Alright back to business, it's your job to serve out snacks to the little ones while I go have a blast around town!" "Awe," Spike sighed "I forgot it was your turn this year" "I maned to snacks last year!" Pinkie shot back "But don't worry!" she held up two bags "I'll get enough for the both of us!" Pinkie turned to leave then turned on the spot "Did you remember the Nightmare Moon cookies!" Spike held up a tray of cookies with Nightmare Moon's face on them, Pinkie smiled but gave a disturbed look as the Maud Puppet saluted her, She shivered as the upper stared at her before slowly moving with Spike's tail out of her line of sight, Pinkie took a single deep breath and got back to business, "Alright, good luck! don't drop any snacks if Rainbow scares you!" "Noted" Spike called back as Pinkie left and he started loading the Cake cart with all the snacks so he could move them to the center of ponyville, Pinkie meanwhile ran around making chicken sounds as she skipped around, her bags were a quarter filled when she stopped by the Library, she knocked and was greeted by Owlisious in a Owl Costume "Bwahaha!" Pinkie laughed "What in the name of Celestia?" She asked in laughter, Owlisious looked down at his Costume "I wear this every year" he muttered as he gave Pinkie some candy, which she divided into the two bags. "So where's Twilight?" Pinkie asked as she divided her loot. "She'll be out in a minute" On cue Twilight came into view dressed as Starswirl the Bearded. "a chicken?" She asked. "an old man?" Pinkie shot back, and Twilight scoffed. "I am Starswirl the Bearded!" "And I am Pinkie the Chicken" As the two left the Library Pinkie pointed to the center of Ponyville "Spike's giving out cupcakes, cookies, and some Cake." "Dibs on the Cake!" Owlisious yelled, flying away in a flash, Twilight sighed and the two followed Owlisious. Meanwhile "Yup" Applejack declared "You got it right," she said as she took another cupcake from a small tray set aside for her "This is some fine Cider Frosting Spike" She was going for another one when Owlisious arrived "I am here for the Cake!" he declared, without hesitation Spike pulled out a neatly packaged cake that had a sticky note on it reading "Owl's only" "Thank you," he said happily as he took his loot and fleed "What in the name of Equestria was he wearing?" Applejack asked "I think he was an Owl" Spike smiled as he handed a small baggie of Sweets to Silver Spoon and Diamond Tiara, as they watched them go Applejack turned to him "So you got any hard cider stuff?" "right here," Spike said holding up a box labeled Adults only, off to the side the CMC were spying on them, neither Spike nor Applejack seemed to notice but the Puppet on Spike's tail slowly slid and turned its eyes towards them. "This is the year we get some of Spike Adult cookies" Applebloom declared, Sweetie and Scotaloo looked over at her "How?" Scotaloo asked, "We don't even know what makes them Special!" "I Bet it's super delicious sugar" Sweetie sighed "I still think they're just coffee cakes" Scootaloo sighed "but I wanna see you guy's on it so, again, what's the plan?" "We're gonna divide and concern!" Applebloom declared, Spike watched Applejack go back to her booth and was ready to slack off when the Puppet on his tail rose up and put its mouth to his ear, using a plush hoof to cover its mouth as though it was whispering to him, he instantly stood at attention. "Alright Applebloom" He called out with a sparkle in his eye, the Maud Puppet waving its hooves as it swished around with his tail, "Give me your best shot, but you'll never get these Cookies from me!" "We'll see about that" she muttered from her hiding space "What about candy?" Sweetie asked "Big Mac owed me one so he's on it" Applebloom began drawing plans in the dirt, meanwhile Twilight and Pinkie walked over to Spike "Bat cookie please," Twilight asked, after receiving it she walked away with Pinkie to listen to Zecora's presentation on Nightmare Night. Meanwhile, having stored his cake at the Library Owlicious took to the air and ran into Bigmac, who was dressed as a mummy "I feel inclined to ask" Owlicious noted, pointing to three rather colorful bags "Lost a Bet," He said simply before making his way to the next house. Owlicious watched him go, then facepalmed "I'm gonna miss Zecora's thing!" he turned and flew at top speed to the forest, meanwhile Spike was handing Pipsqueak a cookie. "Hurry up," Spike said, "Zecora's about to start" With a thank you and a wave Pipsqueak headed over to Zecora who was waiting for the all-clear from Spike, Spike looked around, and once Owlisious had landed gave a wave and she started, as she went on the Crusaders made their move, Sweetie walked behind Spike, Apple bloom stayed in the bush, and Scootaloo made her presence known. "Hey Spike," she said making him jump. "Oh, sweet Celestia you scared me!" Spike laughed and the puppet on his tail grabbed a cupcake and passed it onto her. "Have one for the scare" he smiled as she took it, she coughed, hearing her signal Sweetie concentrated and lit her horn, with a small beep the Wings popped out "Ah dangit" Spike sighed "It's goofing me again" Spike pressed the retract button, and as soon as they went back in Sweetie opened the wings again. "Oh come on" Spike muttered as he and Sweetie continued this. Applebloom looked up to see if her plan was working. "yes," She said happily as she Watched Rainbow Dash sneak up on the situation, Applebloom broke a twig and Scootaloo and Sweetie covered their ears. "What are you...? Spike began to ask when Rainbow unleashed the Thunder. Spike jumped and accidentally activated the opened wingpack, the 4 watched as Spike blasted away into the sky screaming, his Puppet spinning in place without him before shrugging and fluttering to the ground. "Ohh," Applebloom covered her mouth, "That wasn't part of the plan," They watched as Rainbow shot into the air. "sorry!" She called as she chased after the rocketing Dragon. "But it still worked!" Applebloom cheered as Sweetie and Scootaloo rushed over with the adult-only box. "I thought the plan was to make him argue with Rainbow?" Sweetie said. "This worked out better," Scootaloo said, "Rainbow would have caught us." She sat back and watched as the two crusaders opened the box and each took a bite of the Cookies. Meanwhile "Dude I am so sorry," Rainbow said as she helped Spike out of the Tree he had crashed into. "It's good" he replied as he shook himself off and tossed her a box. She caught it and gasped upon seeing it. "Those little sneaks!" she said angrily as she gave the Adult box a once over, "Good thing you figured out what they were up to" "I had an informant" Spike replied, "So I switch the boxes out." "What kind of cookies were in the 2nd box?" "Some Delicious and Nutritious Hot Sause Cookies" Rainbow stifled a laugh as they heard two sets of screams and rushed over in time to see two crusaders chugging down milk while Scootaloo laughed herself silly! Spike handed Scootaloo a small plate of Cookies as she returned his Puppet to his tail, and proceeded to join in the laughing. "you sneak" Applebloom muttered as they continued to laugh "Adults Only!" Spike declared "Why!" Sweetie demanded, "What's in them?" "Why would I tell? This makes my every other Nightmare Night!" Spike smiled Later that Night Spike was waving goodbye to Mr.Cheerlie when a shadow cast over him, he turned and looked up at the princess of the Night. "Oh wow," Spike said dumbfounded looking up in awe and fear, his Puppet gave her a once over and proceeded to go limp on his tail. "HELLO!" Luna yelled out, Twilight ran to her. "Quieter" She whispered, Luna cleared her throat "Hello Dragon, I wish to partake of your goods" Spike looked in silent shock as he handed her a Bat-shaped cookie "Thank you," Luna said as she walked off with Twilight "See that wasn't so hard was it?" Twilight asked. Spike stood in silence and then toppled over, immediately being helped up by a crowd of children and some adults. "I wasn't ready for that tonight" Spike muttered as Nurse Red heart checked to see if he was ok. "How many fingers am I holding up?" "None, that's a hoof" Spike replied. "Ok good" Later Spike was cleaning the dishes at Sugar Cube Corner when Pinkie ran in filled with excitement "SPIKE!" She yelled, "You'll never guess..." "Princess Luna?" He asked. "Dangit! Did the Author tell you? "I did nothing" "I got my eye on you" she muttered before turning back to Spike "So did you see her?" "Yup gave her a cookie, then passed out" "Sounds about right" Pinkie nodded "She's gonna come back next year!" Spike nodded "Next year I'll be ready!" Spike declared "I'll make sure to save a Nightmare Moon cookie for her!" "It's the right thing to do," The Maud Puppet agreed in a perfect copy of Maud's voice. "It talks!?" Pinkie demanded as she grabbed a cutting board and swung at it, "Begon demon!" Spike laughed as he ran from her, making the Puppet tell Pinkie sweet nothings in Mauds' voice as she chased him down.
Pen-pal visitingSpike gave a mighty huff as he pushed on the tree. "Spike that's not how Applebucking works." Applejack called as she watched him shove against the tree with his shoulder. "You're supposed to kick the trees not tackle 'em." Applejack sat back and watched in silence as Spike took a step back and tried kicking the tree, this resulted in a stubbed toe and several Apple's nocking him over the head. "How do you do this!?" Spike demanded as he hopped around on one foot while holding the other and rubbing his head. "I don't have toes." She responded with a shrug "Try getting on all fours and kicking it with the bottom of your foot." Applejack watched as Spike placed the bottom of his foot on the tree, then laughed as he furiously tapped his foot against the tree. "I said get on all four!" She laughed with a shake of her head, "here watch me again." Spike watched as Applejack began apple-bucking. Spike watched for a while before She came back to him. "Like so." Spike opened his mouth to say something when he felt something rising in his stomach. "You alright there sugar cube?" She asked as his mouth snapped shut. "You look like your about to..." Spike took a deep breath and spat out a small torrent of fire that swirled into a neatly rolled note, Applejack stared at him in silence. "Spike I don't understand how your body works." She said in bemusement as Spike opened the letter and read it. "Hello, Spike, ya-da-ya-da, week off...coming to ponyville...Lunch...with love..." Spike's face lit up with Delight as he looked at Applejack. "I'm sorry we'll have to reschedule this, My Pen pal is coming over for Lunch!" "You have a Pen pal?" "Yeah, I met her the first time I went mega Dragon Crazy!" Before Applejack could respond to that Spike rocked off with Balloon power. "I have so many questions." She said to the empty Apple orchard. Meanwhile, Spike was going full speed back to Sugar Cube corner, Landing with a thump he rolled forward and ended up on his feet as he unlocked the front door, They were closed today so it was mostly empty, the only exception being Rainbow Dash, and Pinkie having lunch." The Two looked up at him as he relocked the front door, "Oh hey, Spike." Rainbow said with a wave "I thought you where helping AJ in the Orchard today." "I had to cancel, I'm having a guest over for Lunch!" Spike said happily as he handed Pinkie the note to read." "We'll have fun with that," Rainbow said as she finished up her sandwich "I've got work not to do." "And I've got three Party's scheduled for today" Pinkie added as she got up, " say hi to Spitfire for me tho." Rainbow froze in place. "Spitfire?" She asked in disbelief, "Yeah, She's coming over for..." Spike started when Rainbow jumped up and shook him by his shoulders in excitement. "The Captain of The Wonderbolts!?" "Well she wasn't the Captain when we first met but yeah she's the Captain, I was at the Ceremony when she was given the..." "You've known the Captain of the Wonderbolts since before she became Captain...AND NEVER TOLD ME!?" Rainbow Dash interrupted in disbelief, still shaking Spike. "I Didn't know you were a fan of the Wonderbolts," Spike responded as he was shaken. "SPIKE I WANT TO BE A WONDERBOLT!" Rainbow Dash shouted back "HOW DO YOU NOT KNOW THIS!?" "NO PONY EVER TOLD ME!" Spike responded breaking free from Rainbow Dashes grasp "ESPECIALLY NOT YOU!" Rainbow Dash shook her head in disbelief. "All this time I've known somepony, or dragon I guess, who could have gotten me an in with the Wonderbolts. Pinkie watched this in silence until something popped into her head. "Hey, Spike...aren't you in the Wonderbolt emergency reserve team?" Rainbow Dash fell on her face. "YOU A WONDERBOLT!" She Demanded in shock. "ONLY IF LIKE EVERY OTHER WONDERBOLT IS UNAVAILABLE!" Spike responded, "I ONLY PUT MY SUIT ON LIKE ONCE! I DON'T EVEN HAVE IT, LIMESTONE DOES!" Rainbow sat on the floor in silence. "How!? You don't even have wings!" Spike looked at her in silence "Yeah, the Balloon thing, right." Rainbow Dash got to her Hooves took a deep breath then turned to him when a knock sounded on the door, Rainbow looked over in awe at Spitfire knocking at the door. "Oh my gosh, oh my gosh, oh my gosh! It's her!" Rainbow Dash sat down in silence as Spike spun to the door and unlocked it. "Spike!" Spitfire said as she hugged the Dragon "How long's it been?" "9 months I think." Spike responded as he hugged her back "We accidentally ran into each other in Canterlot!" "Oh yeah!" Spitfire said as they broke apart "We both ran into each other at the grand opening of the same restaurant..." "...and when we got there and tried the food..." Spike continued happily before they said in unison. "...It tasted so bad we had to leave and buy fast food!" They laughed merrily as Rainbow Dash watched the conversation in shock and awe as Spike waved goodbye and the two walked out the door, Pinkie looked at Rainbow in silence for a moment before waving a Hoof in front of her face. Rainbow dash blinked then face hooved. "I was so unprepared I froze up!" She cursed herself before getting up "I have to go introduce myself!" "Whoa!" Pinkie said, standing in front of Rainbow "Dashie, Spike and Spitfire haven't intentionally gotten together in like 2 years, Don't mess with the mood!" Pinkie sighed as she sat down and put her arm around Rainbow's neck "Listen, every time they get together it's either on accident or it's ruined because Wonderbolt wanna be's mess thing's up! Back before she became Captain she and Spike visited each other every other week! and now they write to each other once a month! I'm sorry Dashie but I am not letting you..." There was a Ding and Pinkie blinked, Rainbow Dash as snuck around her during her lecture and put a chain where she had been sitting. "Rainbow Dash no!" Pinkie said running after her "Don't interrupt their intimate Get together!" Pinkie ran out the door, did a 360 as she turned to lock the door, then did another 360 and rocketed off after Rainbow full speed, tackling her out of the air. "What the!? How'd you catch me!" "Me and Spike can run really fast when provoked!" Pinkie responded and she pinned her friend down "Now Listen Dashie, if you interrupt their Day out together, I'm not only gonna be disappointed in you! But Spike will never forgive you!" "Pinkie come on when else am I going to get a chance to talk to THE CAPTAIN..." "Dashie Spike can send her a letter of recommendation for you tomorrow!" "But that'll take 7 month's to get processed!" Rainbow Dash complained. "Dashie you're making me late for my Party's Look me in the eye, and Pinkie Promis me you won't mess up their day, Or I'm just gonna sit on you all day!" "Oh for the love of...FINE! I Cross my Heart and hope to Fly Stick a cupcake in my eye, I won't interrupt their day together." Rainbow grumbled angrily as Pinkie jumped off her. "Thank you Dashie!" Pinkie said, "See you later, I'm late!" With that Pinkie disappeared in a puff of smoke. Rainbow Dash sighed as she flew up into the air and lay down on a cloud, "Oh well, 7 month's of waiting it is then." She sighed as she moved her cloud "I may not be able to interrupt them, But I can still spy on them." With that Rainbow flew off with her cloud cover to go do just that. Author's Note Happy Valentine's day Here's a set of chapters that have nothing to do with the prementioned holiday
Handle with care.Rainbow Dash looked down at the duo as they walked and talked, hanging back just far enough so as to not be noticed. While her distance kept her from being noticed, it also prevented her from being able to hear their conversation. "So how have thing's been with you?" Spitfire asked, "I heard you went Mega Dragon again." "Oh yeah!" Spike laughed "I got drugged and went crazy." he shook his head "And in the end I got Curb stomped." Spitfire laughed "Just like the good old days," she said gleefully "Oh, my Celestia" Rainbow moaned in irritation "This sucks, How am I suppose to show off how awesome I am if I can't Show off?" She rubbed her chin trying desperately to come up with a plan, after a moment she came up with one, "Wait! Spike's weird backpack thing! If he shows it to her I can just casually show up and challenge him to a race!" Rainbow pumped her hoof in the air "Yes, I'm a freaking genius! I get to show off, and Spike can tell Spitfire how awesome I was during the race!" Rainbow abandoned her cloud and B-lined it to the Library. She reached the door and walked in, Twilight was moving book's around while Owlicious looked through a pile of papers. "Why do we have so many coupons for Grape Jelly?" Owlicious demanded. "Because you only eat Strawbelly Jam, and I don't care," Twilight responded. "So why do we keep the Grape-oh Hey Rainbow Dash." He gave her a wave, Twilight smiled at her friend. "Morning Rainbow, need something?" "Yeah, Do you have that Wingbag that Spike usually wears?" "Wing-Pack Mk 2" Twilight corrected levitating the bag down to Rainbow "Me and Owlicious are currently in development of Mk 3, but that's being specifically made for Spike's Birthday, after running some test's I noted that not only does the bag get dangerously hot, but that Spike spinning his tail isn't quite as good with helping him steer as it is with his Balloons, making him more like a speeding rocket than a flying Dragon, I'm working on a tail Fan to help with this, but it's still in the early stages." Rainbow took the bag and turned to leave. "Hold it!" Twilight added "Be Very Carefully with that! It's the Demo model, Spike's been very good at keeping it safe, but if you're not careful..." "Yeah ok, Twi I promise to Handle it with care, Bye." Rainbow flew out the door. The Library was filled with a moment of silence as Twilight began reshelving again. "Why do we have these!?" Owlicious demanded angrily, throwing the coupons around the air haphazardly. Rainbow speed back to where she had left Spike and Spitfire. and found the area was empty, "Dangit." she muttered as she looked around, Rainbow increased her altitude and looked around for Spike, sure enough, she managed to catch sight of his Balloon's as he and Spitfire made their way to the Park, Rainbow flew down to the ground before rocketing off to the park, it was when she pulled up near the ground that she realized her mistake, she pulled up and the large bag forced her mouth open, she watched in almost slow motion as the bag flew out of her mouth and slammed into the ground before skidding away. Rainbow hit the breaks and flew back, landing next to it, in silence she stared at the bag, nothing seemed wrong with, Rainbow tapped it before sighing "Guess Twi's a better builder than she gives herself credit for." Rainbow picked up that bag and flew to the park, she managed to catch up to them just as Spitfire left Spike sitting at a bench to get them both a Haydog. "Spike," Rainbow said landing next to him in a flash, Spike didn't give any indication that she had so much as startled him. "Hey Dashie!" he said happily "You're not mad about me never telling you about my Wonderbolt connections right?" Rainbow waved him off "Don't be ridiculous, Like I'd ever hold a grudge against you, besides you can make it up to me with a race!" Rainbow set the bag down in Spike's lap. "I've been wondering if this bag of your is fast enough to keep up with me." Rainbow looked up to find Spike was already wearing the bag. "I'd be happy to race you, Just give me a moment to tell..." "Hey, Spike." Spitfire said as she walked to the two with the food "This the famous Rainbow Dash?" Rainbow felt like she might explode as Spitfire noticed her. "Indeed, I accidentally hurt her feelings, and she said she'd forgive me if I raced her using the wing-pack." Spitfire's ear raised "Wing-Pack? Never heard of that before." Spike smiled as he pointed to the bag. "This bag was specifically made to help me fly with Bubbles instead of Balloons, but it's still super experimental, it was going to go public, but turns out it gets really hot, Twilight's trying to fix that." Spitfire circed around Spike, a spark in her eye's. "Really?" She asked, "Spike if this thing ever goes form Experimental to non-experimental and safe for use, Send a letter my way." "Can do." Spike nodded happily "So, may I..." "Test some interesting machinery? by all means." Spitfire said taking his place on the bench as the two moved to the top a nearby hill and got into position, Spike pressed the Wing extend button and looked up in excitement, the two where so pumped Spitfire was the only one who noticed a serious problem with Spike's bag, the Wing on the left side had extended and was flapping, but the one of the right-side was broken, Several parts of the wing had snapped apart and the outer part lay limb, the exit hole was lightly smoking. "Ready?" Rainbow said staring straight ahead. "Wait, hold up!" Spitfire said bolting off the bench. "Set?" Spike responded in excitement, "Spike your bag is..." Spitfire called as she flew up the hill. "GO!" Spike pressed the button and Rainbow shot into the air, with a loud Bang Rainbow stopped and looked back as Spike rocket to the left, the right side of the bag now letting off a torrent of Smoke as Spike spun like a top and slammed into a tree, before he could fall the Bag let out another loud bang and Spike shot up the tree and into the air before the bag shut off and he fell back down, Spike managed to land on his feet when the bag started again and bubbles came out of the right side and the bottom, Spike began spinning like a top. "Oh no." Rainbow said as she and Spitfire watched in shock as Spike turned into a Tornado of Smoke and Bubbles.
SpikenadoRainbow and Spitfire were both frozen, neither having any idea how to reach to the Bubbling Tornado that had formed between them, once the winds started picking up both had Separate reactions. "I need to Get Twilight!" Rainbow Yelled as she B-lined it as fast as she could towards Golden Oaks Library, Spitfire, however, took matters into her own hooves, She reached into her bag and snapped her goggles on before taking to the sky, while this was happening Spike was attempting to get out of the tornado and was now making it move across the park. It was at this point the Sirenes started going off, Rainbow looked back at the moving Dragon disaster before kicking it into high gear and blasted through a window in the Library, scaring Twilight and Owlicious half to death. "Rainbow Dash What the heck are-oh no wait I see." Owlicios had gone over to snap at her and had noticed the Tornado in the distance. Twilight ran over to the window. "So that's what the Sirens for." Twilight said in awe "What happened, some pegasus fooling around with something they shouldn't have?" She asked Rainbow, who gave a guilty smile. "Funny you phrase it like that," she said rubbing the back of her head. Applejack and Bigmac looked at the dancing storm from Sweetapple acres. After a moment Applejack shook her head and grabbed some rope from the Barn. "I'll be right back." She said bluntly. "Yup." Big Mac said casually as he went back to work, while this was happening Spitfire was gathering up any and all Pegasus she could find to help cancel out the tornado. "Fly against the wind, against!" She called out as she used all her wing-power to fly avoid getting sucked into the Tornado, a few Pegasai got sucked in and flew out of the vortex trapped in a bubble before floating off. "Somepony go help those ponies." Spitfire called out as more ponies started getting sucked in "No good, Everypony fallback!" She screamed as she flew away from the Swirling vortex of bubbles, Spitfire looked on at a safe distance as the Tornado made its way towards Ponyville. "You Dropped it!" Twilight practically screamed as she ran out of the Library and looked up at the vortex of Bubbles "Oh this is bad, I made that thing to last for up to 8 hours of continuous flight!" She rubbed her head as she watched the Swirling vortex "Alright We just need to pull Spike out of it and deactivate the pack" She headed out with Rainbow Dash and Owlicious flying above her. They arrived at the edge of the park just as Spitfire landed. "Hey, I brought the Unicorn who made the Wing-pack!" Rainbow said as she landed next to Spitfire, who looked over at Twilight. "So, maybe giving a Dragon like Spike experimental tec. like this-" "Rainbow Dash was the one who dropped it." Twilight shot back. "You're the one who gave it to -I'm sorry is Spike making his own Natural Disaster dance?" Rainbow asked as the Tornado started violently shaking back and forth to the sound of Accordion Music. "No, judging from how wide it's getting Spike more than likely tripped over something and is now rocketing around the Tornado," Twilight replied as they watched the storm wildly shake around. "Ok, then why is there Accordion music?" Spitfire asked looking around in confusion for the source. "Spike's probably playing it so we can track him." "But he didn't have a-" Spitfire started when Twilight held up a hoof to shush her. "Don't bother trying to figure it out, I tried once with Pinkie and it just made me understand that neither of them are understandable." as the four contemplated over what to about the storm and Spike's choice in Disaster music for a moment before Twilight came up with an idea. "Alright let's start with-" Twilight light her horn and trap the storm in a dome, as soon as it started forming the storm jolted out of the way, she tried again with the same results. "-something else." Twilight finished irritably after several failed attempts. "I think I'm gonna sneeze." Spike groaned, he had attempted to undo the straps and ended up being spun around by the bag now tangled to his tail, He was wailing away on his Acordian as he tossed up, down, back, and forth, he probably wouldn't have minded too much if it wasn't for the fair amount of dirt, dust, and rocks flying around with him, "WAchoo!" Spike sneezed out a torrent of fire and the burnt a hole in his accordion. "Aw." he muttered as he let it fly out of his hands "Now how am I suppose to pass the time?" Spike crossed his hands and waited for one of his friends to help him out. "Alright, I'm ready!" Rainbow said as she opened her wings, Applejack had arrived and tied Rainbow to a rock with a long rope. "Just grab him and disconnect him," Twilight called out the roar of the rapidly approaching Twister. "The Bag is Enchanted to counterbalance him so long as it's touching him, just break its contact and it'll just shoot of...and probably explode again!" the wind drowned out Twilight as she, Aj, Spitfire, and Owlisious all held on to the rope, Twilight and Aj both magically stuck to the ground so as to not fly away, Owlisious and Spitfire being plan B. Rainbow Dash jumped in the air and was instantly sucked into the vortex. After a moment Rainbow blinked as she looked around the swirling storm beating her wings hard as she looked around, she attempted to call out to Spike, only for her voice to be wiped away by the wing. She was tossed side to side and only just managed to not be tossed out when she heard a sound breaking through the wing, the banging sound of Symboled banged just above her, with all he might she threw herself up and slammed into Spike just as he flew by, Spike's Symbols flew out of his hand as he hit her and he latched on. "Hey, Dashie!" He cheered, Rainbow somehow hearing him, she attempted to talk back and Spike nodded, hearing the words she herself couldn't as he pointed to his tail, which was rapidly being wrapping up by the bag as Rainbow's rope forced him to come to a halt. Rainbow spoke again and Spike reached down and began reeling them in with the rope, Felling the pull, Twilight and Applejack began pulling back, the Tornado began dying down, Spitfire and Owlisious flew up the rope and joined Rainbow in Holding Spike down, Rainbow reached for the bag when a Voice rang out, "Goongalla!" Pinkie screamed as he flew down the hill and jumped down of the rope, With a loud snapping Sound Rainbow's hoofs shot up and she snapped the unbroken wing off, immediately The Pack stopped spinning and Spike shot up with it, He reached out and Both Spitfire and Rainbow pulled him down, his grip rapidly slipping, Before he was brought along for the ride Owlisious used his talons to slice off the strap Spike's tail was wrapped in, Spike's Dead weight hit and the group of 4 plummeted down in a mushroom cloud of dust. the Pack flew up, and Twilight light her horn, there was a beep and the Pack exploded into a huge cloud of Bubbled. "Goongalla?" Applejack asked with a chuckle. "I was at a Kid's Birthday party, he wanted it themed so I read up on the Comic he wanted it modeled after." She shrugged "Just such a fun thing to yell." Pinkie turned back to the Ground as Spike rolled out and landed at her Hoofs, posed like a french girl. Pinkie blinked at him for a moment before holding up a Card with the Number 8.5 on it. "I give your storm a 7.5 out of 10, extra point for the Landing tho." "That's fair," Spike replied as Rainbow and Owlisious smacked at each other to help up Spitfire, who walked past them. "That was a day an a half." She chuckled as she helps Spike up. "I'd love to stay for the Balloon Tsunami that's sure to follow..." "Make a note of that," Spike said immediately, Pinkie was already writing it down. "...But I seriously need a shower." She and Spike shook Hoof/Claw before she reached into he messy bag "but before I forget, I'm sure you know the Gala is next month." "That I do, That I do," Spike confirmed. as Spitfire pulled out two Golden tickets. "Well, I got you and your sister tickets since you've told me how much you've always wanted to go." Spike took the tickets in awe "Oh, and you both get a Plus one, so have fun with that." Spitfire waved as she took off "See ya at the Gala Spike." the friends around them stared in shock as Pinkie took her ticket, they stood in momentary silence before they whispered at each other, the others watched as they played Rock Paper Scissors, Spike won for obvious reason and cheered. "Ha! I get to Bring Dashie! Suck it!" "Using Finger gun, so unfair," Pinkie muttered as she tossed her rock to the ground. she turned around immediately "Alright I get Applejack." Both Rainbow and Applejack stood in silence as Spike jumped on Pinkie's back and held up a Balloon sword. "To Rarity for Fashion reasons!" Spike cheered. "Hey, how did you're Meet up go?" Pinkie asked as they rode off in the wrong direction. "What just happened!?" Twilight demanded in confusion. "Da...wha...hu?" was the best Applejack could come up with, Rainbow was laying face first on the ground as Owlisious shook his head. "A fair amount of Rapid-fire Randomness." He answered. As the group tried to figure out what had just happened Pinkie and Spike's fun was interrupted when Spike gave a hefty sneeze. "You alright?" Pinkie asked as she slowed down a little. "Probably just all the dust and dirt I inhaled in the storm," Spike replied with a shrug before sneezing again "I'm sure I'll be fine" Author's Note happy 3-year anniversary as of April 3rd, 2019 Yay were almost done with Season 1! Only took three years, at his rate the story shall end in...um...2044 if my math is right. ....looks like we're not going anywhere for a while.
Sisters to the Rescue"Wachoo!" the Sneeze echoed through the Almost empty Bakery, Pinkie was working hard and fast in the kitchen taking care of both her customers and her sick brother. As she mixed up the batter for a Carrot Cake she was also trying to keep her rock soup from overcooking again, Pinkie was muttering to herself about baking ingredients and Rock Temperatures when the bell signifying somepony had walking rang, Pinkie slid slightly as she lay the cake out and ran up front to greet her customers, only to find something a hundred times better. "Oh Thank Celestia." She cried out as she fell over the counter. Standing in front of her stood her three sisters. "You got Spike's Letter." "We sent one back," Maud replied when a sneeze echoed through the building again. "Spike's fire going full burn mode." Pinkie responded, "If you sent it, he burned it to ash." "What's that smell?" Limestone asked after a quick sniff, her sisters sniffed and Pinkie's ears shot up. "Burning Soup!" She yelped as she bolted back to the overrunning pot of rock soup, she tossed the lid off and avoided the hot water on the floor as she looked into the pot, it was full of rocks, Pinkie sighed in relief as she moved it off the burner and turned to stove off. "Thank Celestia, all the rocks on top look fine, must have burned some of the bottom ones tho." Pinkie reached for a ladle and found it gone, she turned back and found Maud was stirring the rocks around and randomly removing some. "These burnt one's can come home with me." She said as she put them in her empty thermos, while Maud took over the soup Limestone and Marble followed the sound of Sneezing, as they made their way upstairs the sneezes were joined with coughing and hacking, Limestone walked into the room and Found Spike with his legs and tail on his bed, he was wrapped up in a blanket and had his face on a floor heater with a slightly melted top, Steam left the room as they walked in, the two immediately started sweating as they walked in. Panting slightly Limestone sat next to her brother, leaning back as he shot up and sneezed a torrent of fire up at the room, "Oh hey." Spike sang out, his entire body was a shade of Purple to light, and a Shade of Green to Dark, his eyes had bags beneath them and he looked like he was sweating, something Limestone knew was wrong from experience as the room began to cool down. "I see you've got Temperature cough again." She sighed as she hovered her hoof's near his scales, instantly she felt the heat sucked from her body and she let out an icy breath before pulling away and feeling his Blanket, which was just as cold. "I think we both know that Blanket is just making you colder at this point." "I like this blanket," Spike replied as he flopped next to the Heater, as he lay there the room began to ice up and Marble began shivering when Spike sneezed again and the room began overheating again, Limestone took a step back as the Blanket began smoking. "Spike, your Blankets either going to freeze and shatter or catch fire and burn to ash," Spike muttered back and got up, dropping his blanket to the ground, Marble snuck forward and extracted it before rolling it up and leaving the room with it. Spike and Limestone sat in silence, Limestone then pointed to the heater. "That two." "But I'm cold," Spike complained as frost began forming on his stomach and arms, Limestone reached into her bag and pulled out a Bluebottle. She took a Deep Breath before chugging it, gaging slightly at the taste, she took a hard breath once she finished and turned Blue. She got up and put her hoof on Spike's face now that she was Immune to the Hot and the Cold. Once she confirmed it worked she walked forward and hugged Spike, who leaned into her as she rubbed his back, sniffing slightly before hugging her back. "It's ok." Limestone said in a soothing voice as she rubbed his back, Spike sneezed again as she nuzzled him "I'm here to make it all better." "Thank you so much." Pinkie said as she wrapped up the order, Maud was filling a Bowl full of Rock soup for Spike when Marble came down with the Blanket. "You managed to get him out of the Blanket already!?" Pinkie asked in shock. "I Wish I had Limestone powers." She muttered as she softly poked at the hot Blanket "Been trying to get it away from him since yesterday." "Hm." Marble replied as she took this information in, Maud walked past them with the bowl and they both took a step back. "Hmm." Marble added "I agree, Maud is kind of scary when she's worried, but she just wants Spike to feel better, Temperature cough is like a cold for a Dragon, it's just unfortunate that it happened while the Cake's where away, made everything so much harder." Maud walked up the stairs and followed the coughing to the room, pausing to drink her blue potion before walking in, Limestone was humming to the now partially asleep Spike as Maud walked over to them, Maud took the tray holding the bowl off her back and placed it on a partially melted table in the center of the room. "Gonna have to replace this." She noted as she put a spoon in the bowl and moved so Spike could sit next to it, once Limestone had gotten him to sit at the table Spike muttered. "I'm not hungry." "Spike I've seen you eat a Cake as big as you and keep going, your hungry your body's just making you not want to eat," Spike muttered sleepily in response as Maud gave him a spoon full of the soup with a fair-sized rock in it, Spike turned away and Limestone made him look forward. "Say Ahh." Spike denied her so they went to plan be and made him look at Maud, who looked at him expressionlessly, Spike's face twitched for a moment, then he started chuckling, Maud stood still as Limestone snorted at her, after a few seconds Spike began laughed when Maud put the spoon in his mouth and made him eat the soup, after chewing and swallowing Spike laughed again. "No fair, making faces!" Spike laughed as Maud's expression remained the same. "Master of Comedy," Maud replied as she held up another spoon full. "now open wide and say aw."
Go To Sleep PinkieMaud and Limestone waited until Spike had eaten a fair amount of his soup before slipping a pill in it, in no time at all he was happily curled up on the floor, his Temperature fluctuations becoming less extreme. Maud turned off the Heater and headed out with it while Limestone lay down with her brother, she reached into her bag and pulled out an old book, she opened it up and began reading to him. "This is the story of Holders Bolder." She said in a soothing voice, Spike muttered and snuggled closer to her in his sleep, wrapping his tail around her as she read him the story. Maud made her way down to ask Pinkie where to put the heater when she noticed something she hadn't before, most likely because of the fact she was in a hurry to help Spike, Marble had already noticed the problem and was in the middle of addressing it. "Hm?" She asked sternly. "I'd like to know that, myself," Maud said walking into the kitchen and putting the Heater down. "Pinkie, when was the last time you slept?" Pinkie looked at her sisters in silence. "Well Spike got sick two day's ago, and didn't really sleep the night before since we were getting ready for the-" "Hold up." Maud said as he did the quick math "Your telling me, you haven't slept in three days?" Pinkie looked back at Maud in silence before backing up behind the stove. "Pinkie don't you dare," Maud said as she and Marble moved forward, Pinkie moved at full speed and disappeared, her voice echoed from the front. "Sugar Cube Corner doesn't close for until 10 PM!" "Pinkie it's 11:30 AM." Maud called back "Close up shop and get to bed, don't make me get Limestone." "Do that and you'll wake up Spike!" Pinkie called back. Maud looked over the counter. "Hmm." Marble said. "Touche indeed." Maud agreed. "Alright Marble, it's time for operation slip Pinkie a Sleeping Pill." the bell sounded and the two looked over to see Pinkie putting up a 'Be back soon' sign before booking it. "Let's move." Pinkie moved full speed down the street. "MorninBigmec." She slurred as she ran past. Big Mac watched as she ran past him face planted into a building, leaving a Pinkie mark on the wall, Pinkie walked in a confused circle before running back past Big Mac "MorningBig Mark!" She called again as she ran past. Big Mac blinked. "What?" he asked in confusion, Pinkie rocketed down the street and ran into a Random building, she took a deep breath when a Familiar voice spoke up. "Pinkie Darling." Rarity called out in greeting "Here to check up on your Dress?" "Um...yes!" Pinkie said as she walked over to her friend, behind her Owlisious waved at Pinkie, he had his wings fully expanded and had loads of supplies on his back. "Thank you so much for your help today Owlisious." Rarity said scratching his head." "Anything for you Rarity," Owlisious said Dreamily as Rarity presented Pinkie her dress. "Ooo!" Pinkie said in excitement as she looked at it "Just how I wanted it, Can I try it on?" She asked. Rarity Directed her to the fitting room. Maud and Marble followed the Pinkie path and found the Pinkie shaped indent embedded in a wall. "Dead end," Maud muttered. Big mac noticed the two strangers. "Um, if you're looking for Pinkie..." the two turned as Big Mac pointed to the Boutique "...She's in there." "Thanks," Maud called as the two ran past him and walked in, "Why hello." Rarity greeted "I don't think I've had the pleasure of meeting either of you before." "I'm Maud Pie, and this is Marble Pie," Maud said simply, Rarity's ear's shot up. "Oh are you Pinkies sisters, Just between you and me I think the poor Dear hasn't been sleeping well, she looks like she just fought a Barn." Maud offered Rarity the pill. "Could you get her to take this sleeping pill?" She asked. "Why of course." Rarity said taking it in her magic, "Just give me one second." Rarity walked into her kitchen, taking a glass of Lemonade and overloaded it with Sugar before dropping the pill in and stirring before heading to the back, where Pinkie was packing up her Dress. "Thanks, Rarity." She said happily "Well I better get going, I've got work to do." Rarity levitated the glass to Pinkie. "Have A drink before you go." She asked, Pinkie happily took it and chugged it down. "Thanks, Rarity, I'm..." Pinkie fell on her side and began snoring. Rarity lifted her up and gave her to Maud and Marble. "Oh thank Celestia." Maud said, "I was afraid this would take all day." Maud waved and the two carried Pinkie out. "What odd mares." Rarity said as she watched them leave. the two sisters carried Pinkie back to Sugar Cube corner, changing the sign to closed before locking the door and carrying Pinkie up to a room that had the word visitors on it, The two lay Pinkie in the bed before tucking her in, Marble rushed off and came back with a Glass of Water while Maud pulled out a book and began reading Pinkie Poetry, Marble climbed into one of the several mattresses in the room and bundled up in some Blankets, joining Pinkie in a nap. Maud noticed an odd noise and watched as Gummy waddled over one of the Mattresses and attempted to join Pinkie in bed and instead ended up on his back on the floor. without missing a beat Maud continued reading from memory as she set the book down, picked Gummy up, and placed him next to Pinkie, Gummy nuzzled Pinkie, who muttered happily in her Sleepy. "Hm...Gummy." she pulled her pet to her and nuzzled him in her sleep. "...and that's the story of Holders Bolder," Limestone said closing the book, Spike was deep in sleep, Limestone got up and extracted herself from his tale, Spike muttered at the Movement and rolled over onto his back muttering something Limestone leaned in and managed to catch his words. "Best big sister ever." He muttered Sleepy, Limestone giggled at that and nuzzled him "Best Little Brother ever." She whispered soothingly to him before leaving the room.
Sleep WalkerMaud heard a soft knock on the door and stopped reading from her book, she closed it and snuck out of the room so as to not wake her dozing sisters, Limestone waited untile they made their way downstairs before talking. "Nice backup with the Sleeping pills." She congratulated as she took a seat at one of the booths. "Shame Mom and Dad couldn't come, but somepony had to stay at the farm, and for once it wasn't going to be me." Maud nodded as she took out the pill bottle and tossed it up and down "Thanks, I figured I'd help Spike sleep threw his headache, and I knew if Pinkie was alone she...uh oh." Maud stared bluntly at the Pills. "What!?" Limestone demanded, "You look like you just lost your lunch." Maud placed the pills on the table pushed them to Limestone, then rotated the Bottle to the warning label, which proudly read. "Causes Sleepwalking." Limestone blinked at the bottle, then at Maud, then at the stairs, then booked it back up them with Maud close behind, Limestone opened the door to Spike and Pinkie's room and found that room empty and the Window Open. Maud ran into the guest room and found Marble laying in silence on top of Pinkie, who was now three mattresses away from where Maud has left her. "Marble caught Pinkie." She called. "Spike jumped out a Window!" Limestone yelled back before looking out and seeing Spike Casualty floating away with 12 Ballons making him rise rapidly. Limestone turned around ran to her bag and pulled out an old rope, with little effort, she tossed it out and Lassoed Spike by the end of his tail. "Gotcha!" She said before Spike muttered and with no effort shook his tail and snatched the rope out of her grip before continuing to fly. "oh." Limestone added as she watched him and her only rope float on "Guess he just respected me too much to escape me in the past." Limestone stood in silence before rubbing her head. "What do I do now!?" she tapped rapidly against the floor before rushing out of the room. "Maud, Marbel Keep Pinkie from leaving." "Easy," Maud said simply as she opened her book and began reading, Pinkie went from trying to crawl away to yawning and curling back up. Marble dragged her back to the bed and tucked her in gently before placing Gummy back in bed with her. Limestone ran down the stairs and out the door. Spike was amazingly easy to find, as there was already a crowd of Ponied trying to pull him down, usually, they'd let him float along, but it was basically a rule in Ponyville to pull him down if he had more than 7 Balloons after an incident with him involving a couple of hundred Balloons. Big Mac, Both the Spa Ponies and Scootaloo were all using their combined weight, strength, and Limestones Rope to stop him from floating away with the wind, instead, he was just rotating around them while Rainbow Tried to snag him, Everything she put her hooves around him Spike just slithered his way out, there where three Rainbow Dash shaped hole in the ground. "Since when are you this good at avoiding me?" She demanded as Limestone ran up and switch from the Loving voice she'd been using the entire day to her normal tone. "Hey!" She called causing all the ponies and even Spike to freeze in place and turn to her. "On the ground, Rainbow Immediately landed, Spike sneezed before dropping like a rock on top of the four below him, missing only Scootaloo, who had let go of the rope and was now sitting. "Wait, What?" Rainbow Dash demanded as she looked around "Why did I...?" Limestone ignored her and rolled Spike off the group before picking him up. "Thank's for helping out my Younger Brother." She said bluntly before turning and walking back to Sugar Cube corner. the others watched her walkway in silence. "That's one of Spike's/Pinkie's Sisters?" Aloe and Lotus asked in unison "How scary!" "Eeyup." Big Mac responded "Almost as scary as Spike was when..." Suddenly Limestone's voice screamed back. "Just Try and talk trash about my Brother! I Dare you!" Big Mac turned on the Spot and high tailed it back to Sweet Apple Acres. "I think Spike's pretty cool!" Scootaloo called back, "Only pony cooler is Rainbow Dash." Limestone ignored her and walked back into Sugarcube Corner, locking the door behind her, she made to go up the stairs when Spike spoke. "Think you scared Big Mac for life," Spike said, his voice stuffy as he whipped his nose. "On no Spike I'm sorry." She said turning to him " I didn't mean to wake you, I just got caught in the moment." "It's fine," he muttered as he rubbed his head and sniffed, "I need a bath anyway." Limestone put him on her back. "Come on then, Big Sis will make you squeaky clean." she walked up to the stairs and called "Marble, Maud! Bring Pinkie down were going to that Spa we passed on the way here." "Oh you know the owners of that place where the twins trying to pull me down," Spike said. "And Bring enough bit's for a Generous tip." She added Author's Note Limestone Pie, Special Talent? Being the Boss
Special TreatmentIt took a fair amount of work to wake up Pinkie and get her down the stairs without tumbling down them in her groggy state, but once they were all on the first floor they headed out to the spa, they had to make a side stop when Spike set Carrot top's stand on fire with a very poorly timed sneeze. "I'm so sorry Carrot top." he sobbed as Limestone put the flame out. "It's fine Spike, I have Insurance." Carrot top replied as Limestone ended up taking down the sign to stop the fire from spreading. once that short ordeal was over they made their way into the Spa. "Hello how may..." Lotus started before noticing who had walking "Oh! Pinkie how are you? These must be your sisters." "This is Maud!" Pinkie said, pointing her sisters out one at a time "That's Marble, and I believe you met Limestone a little while ago." "Oh yes." Lotus said looking at Limestone "I remember her." "Oh, dear Spike." Aloe said making Limestone jump "Your a mess, you look even worse than you did earlier!" "Well he's sick so..." Limestone started. "Why don't you come with me." Aloe decided "Zecora gave us quite a few herbal remedies, I think one or two of them might help you feel better." "Can't argue with Zecora." Spike decided, getting off of Limestone, looking back at his sister he added "She's the one who helped us with that Poison joke incident." As Aloe lead Spike into the Spa, Limestone made to follow. "Oh no, I'm sorry but Aloe can only apply the Herbal remedies to one patient at a time." Lotus said, "She's very stern on that rule." "I don't like the idea of letting my little brother get taken into the backroom by an exotic looking mare." Limestone replied. Lotus stared at Limestone in silence for a moment before Pinkie cut in. "Let's just pretend Limestone never said that and move on." Pinkie chimed in, I'll just take my usual, and my sisters can join." "Usual?" Maud asked "Oh yeah! Me and Spike love coming to this spa, Lotus knows how to set the Steam room up just right, and her hot rock back stress removal treatment is to die for." "What does Spike like?" Limestone asked. "Oh, Spike is exclusively Aloe's customer, similar to how Pinkie is exclusively my customer, I have no idea what he likes," Lotus said as she left from behind the counter. "Anyway if you'd follow me I can take you to the Steam room." as she lead the way Aloe instructed Spike to sit down in a chair, once he sat down Aloe pulled out a container labeled 'Spike' and pulled out a few candles, she placed them around the room, light them as she did so. "Ah." Spike sighed "Smell's like freshly baked cookies." "Yes, I figured I should set up a soothing atmosphere for you before we get started," Aloe said as she went back to the box and pulled out a jar, she walked over, popping the lid off before dipping her hooves in it. "Eye's closed please." Spike did as instructed and she dabbed some of the cream on his eyelids and around it before walking to a small fridge and pulling out some cucumber slices and placing them over his eyes. "And now we break from our normal routine and switch to the Herbal route, It's going to take a minute so just sit back and relax while I get ready." As she went to go get the supplies she turned on a radio and let soothing music fill the room. While Aloe went to go get the supplies Lotus set up the spa room, Pinkie and her sisters were all sitting in it as Lotus added a few things into the streamer before turning the steam up and leaving. "Just call when you're ready for the Rocks," Lotus said before closing the door and setting off the heat the rocks. Limestone sniffed the air and her ear's twitched. "It smells like a Bakery in here." She noted. "My favorite smell." Pinkie sighed as she laid back and let the steam flow around her "It's so nice." "I guess the steam's ok." Limestone replied leaning back "And I could try this rock stress thing out, I could use it." "Hmm." Marble replied laying down as she let the steam wash over her. Maud decided to let herself out as her sisters enjoyed their time "Call me when it's time for the Rock thing." She said bluntly walking out of the room and closing the door behind her, she attempted to go back to the waiting room and accidentally took a left when she should have taken a right. She found herself in a single large room with two desks, she was about to turn back and try again when she noticed one of the pictures on the desk to her left, she walked to it and turned it to full view, it was a Picture of Pinkie holding a Flag with Spike on it, Maud moved to view the entire desk and found several more Pictures of Pinkie, some with Pinkie seemingly not knowing she was getting a picture taken of her. Frowning Maud move to the other desk and found a Similar thing only with Spike. "Ah, that explains why they're so singularly focused on them individually," Maud noted when she head a pony clearing her through, she looked back to see a red face Lotus. "I think you took a Left when you meant to take a right." she said, Embarrassment filling her voice "Please don't tell Pinkie." "It's fine." Maud replied walking past the mare "Pinkie and Spike would more than likely still like you even if they knew, but I won't tell if you don't provide me with a reason to." with that said Maud walked past Lotus "Come get me when it's time for the Rock's, It sounds nice." as this was Happening Aloe walked back into the room with Spike. "Alright Spike, I've made you a Herbal Bath that should at the very least make you feel somewhat better." one of the cucumbers on Spike's eye's had been signed by a sneeze, but otherwise no damage had been done to the room, Spike stuck his tongue out and licked the two slices off, eating them and the Cream that had been on his face, if nothing else, his eye's no longer had bags beneath them. As Spike got up Aloe blew out the candles and turned off the music. "Please follow me," Aloe asked as she left the room, Spike followed behind her, Aloe lead him back near the front to the spa's bath, the water was now a deep shade of green, a series of leaves were floating along the top, and just to complete to atmosphere Aloe had put up a Blow-up Palm Tree over the entire thing. "Nice touch," Spike noted as he looked at the water, Spike turned his back to it, gave Aloe a salute, and promptly fell into the water. Aloe waited patiently for him to emerge again, she counted to 40 before he broke through the surface, taking a breath before saying. "I swear, Limestone told me I should be able to hold my breath for like 20 minutes, I just panicked!" Aloe smiled sweetly at him, Spike's body and head spines were now the proper shade of their respective colors, and Spike himself no longer had a runny nose. "You look much better," Aloe noted as she offered him her hoof to help him out, Spike reached up to accept when Aloe slipped on a puddle Spike had made when he's splashed in, Aloe slid into the water and ended up on top of Spike, after a moment of chaos Aloe helped Spike up and he laughed, Aloe laughed with him as she pulled herself out. "I shouldn't have been standing in the splash zone." She joked as she helped Spike out. "Lotus is with your sister at the moment If you want we can still do our normal routine? Your Fingers are starting to get a little sharp again." Spike looked at his hand and nodded. "Yeah, a quick File down sounds nice." he decided as he followed after her, the two turned down the hall and ran into Maud. "I used the last of your paper towels," Maud said simply. "Oh no problem, I'll go get some more, Spike can you show yourself to the room?" "Course I can," Spike said simply. "Wanna come to Maud? Aloe's a master at polishing?" "Oh yes, I could polish your hoof's for you if you want?" "Well..." Maud said looking at her hooves. Spike leaned over and whispered to Aloe. "I can also Polish your pet rock Bolder." Aloe offered. "Sold." Maud agreed. "Lead the way, Spike." as Spike lead the way Aloe made her way to the storage room and found her sister leaving with several towels, her face glowing red. "Lotus did you hover your face over the heater again?" Aloe asked. "No...Pinkie's sister Maud accidentally walked into our office and found our...Respective pictures." Lotus walked past her as Aloe's face turned a similar shade of red. "I told you we needed to get a door installed!" "It's on the list, the top of the list now!" Lotus replied as she left to set up her Rock treatment "She said she wasn't going to tell if we didn't give her a reason to, so just don't give her any reason to dislike you." Aloe sighed as Lotus moved into the room before turning back to the stocking room. "Great." Was all she could think to say.
Happy Ending for allSpike and Maud were sitting next to each other, after returning with a red face from refilling the paper towels Aloe had repeated what she had done for Spike earlier on him and Maud, both of them had Cucumber slices over their eyes, the candles had been re-light and the music was playing again, Aloe set off to work filing Spike's sharp fingers down a little, she did the same to Maud's hooves, sitting on a table between the two was Bolder, who Aloe had placed in a small bowl and placed A Cucumber slice on to please Maud. As this was going down Pinkie sighed happily in the Steam room, Marble and Limestone had both had enough of the Steam and were now waiting for Pinkie to finish so they could go try the rocks. Lotus meanwhile was now sitting patiently outside the steam room, knowing from past experience that Pinkie was about to finish her Steam. "Three...two..." "Alright, I'm done." Pinkie sang out as she got up and shook the sweat from her Mane, Lotus turned the steam off as she let Pinkie out, Pinkie gave herself a few more shacks. "Let's go get my sisters, they're going to love the Rock treatment." "I'm sure they will," Lotus replied as they made their way to the Waiting room. Pinkie frowned at Lotus once she looked at her. "Are you ok? Your face is really red?" Lotuses ear's shot up. "Just got to close to the heater again." Lotus said hurridly "You know me." Pinkie smiled and patted Lotus on the back. "Lotus your silly, But Don't worry I'm sure you'll get that time down soon." Pinkie gave her one more smile before turning and going to go get her sisters, Lotuses face was now a deeper shade of red. "No, no!" She said to herself shaking her head "Clear head, calm mind, Don't think of her as Pinkie, think of her as a Customer." Lotus took a few deep breaths before following after Pinkie with a smile. "And there we go." Aloe said blowing on Maud's hoof "your both done, just sit back and relax while I get to work on Bolder." "Wait, before you do that, there are a few..." Maud started when Spike spoke. "Don't worry Maud, Aloe's done some fine work on Wallace in the past, She's got my stamp of approval as a rock polisher." Maud took that in for a moment. "This I got to see." She decided as she took the cucumber slices off her eyes and lay them on Spike's, She watched as Aloe put a small amount on Liquid in the bowl before adding some soap, she rolled bolder around until he was starting to form soap sudds, she then walked over to a sink and came back with a cup of steaming water, she poured the water carefully over Bolder and let him sit in the water for a moment before grabbing a second cup and a towel, taking bolder out of the bowl and rinsing him off before placing him on top of the towel, she then took the old bowl back to the sink and came back with another towel and a bottle on Mineral oil, Aloe was about to start polishing when Maud spoke. "You have my blessing to mary my Brother" She decided, Spike snorted and tossed her Cucumber slices back as her. "Maud don't go trying to pawn me off on her." He laughed "She's got enough trouble running half a spa without worrying about me all day." Laughing at her sister Spike lay back down, Aloe was red-faced at Maud's statement but shook her head, going back to her task and began polishing Bolder, just as she started Lotus poked her head in. "Maud I'm about to start the hot rocks." "Thanks for telling me." Maud said walking past Aloe "Spike don't forget to grab Bolder when he's done with his polishing, and Aloe Bolder says your great at what you do." "Thank you Mr.Bolder," Aloe said without a trace of sarcasm in her voice. "If you know about rocks as well as your sister then I might come around to wanting you to date my sister," Maud said to Lotus as she closed the door. "Oh...ok," Lotus said, not really knowing how to respond to that as she leads Maud to where Pinkie, Limestone, and Marble were all laying on some tables, they all had a pillow beneath their head and all had several rocks on their back, they all seemed to be enjoying themselves. "I really needed this." Limestone sighed "I feel years of strain melting away." Maud got up on the last table and Lotus began placing the Rocks on Mauds back. "This is heaven." Maud said dully "I've never felt so good in my life." After 20 minutes of this, with their rocks being replaced with new ones every few minutes Pinkie decided it was time to go. "Can't we stay a little longer?" Limestone pleaded. "Well usually I would, but The cost of all 5 of us is already pretty big." the other three's eye's all shot up when they heard that. "Wait how much does this cost?" Limestone demanded shooting up. "Don't worry sis." Pinkie said merrily "Spike and I got the bill." as this was said Aloe and Spike walked in, Spike looked away for a moment before Maud put her shirt back on. "Thank you," Maud said as she took Bolder and put him back in her pocket. "Let's see." Lotus said, 3 for the steam room, 4 for the hot rocks, 1 herbal bath..." "2 Manicures, and 1 Rock polish," Aloe added. "All together that's about...let's see 40 bits each for the steam, 50 each for the rocks, "Herbal bath is 10, manicures are 30, and Rock Polish is 20" "Altogether your charge is 410 bits." Spike and Pinkie nodded. "That's a little less than half or bi-weekly pay, not bad." Pinkie said. "Yeah, might be our least expensive visit yet." "Wait, what!?" Limestone asked in shock "What the heck do you guys usually do here!?" "Usually when they show up we have to shut down the entire spa just to focus on them." Lotus said simply "One time they spent an entire day here, open to close, just so they could try out everything we offered and see what was their favorite, Heck they just stopped on their second usual activities ." "They usually go up to 15," Aloe said simply. The three sisters look at the Spa ponies, then their brother and sister. "How often do you guys come here?" Limestone asked. "Every week." Spike, Pinkie, and the Spa Ponies all said in unison. "Everything makes sense now." Maud decided. the Group moved back to the front room just as Cheerliee walked in. "Oh no, is it Wednesday already?" She asked. The three sisters walked outside to wait for their siblings to pay. "Really?" Limestone asked after Maud told her the Spa Ponies had a crush on their siblings "Not surprised, sounds like they spend every other Paycheck here if some pony came to the rock farm every week and spent several hundred bits on rocks I'd probably fall for them too." "Hey yo!" A voice called, the Trio looked up as Rainbow Dash landed in front of them. "Your Pinkie and Spike's sister right?" She asked Limestone, who pointed to Maud and Marble. "We are their sisters." before Rainbow could respond to that she was tackled by the combined forces of Spike and Pinkie. "Hey, Dashie." Spike said as she got up, now sitting on her back "Thanks for trying to save me from my sleep flying self." "No Problem just wanted to come to tell you what you two missed." "Oh, oh, oh!" Pinkie cheered jumping up and down "Was it a monster attack? A Magical accident? Some third thing?" "Did Trixie come back?" Spike asked "Oh, gee." Rainbow sighed as she got bombarded with questions. "Twilight got two Tickets to the Gala." "Whoa!" the two said as the Spa ponies came out. "... one-sec Ms.Cheerliee" Lotus said as she sat next to the Pie sisters. "They forgot to pay." Aloe said simply "They tend to do that when they see their Idol." "Oh?" Limestone asked, "My Sister and Brother have a Crush on the same mare?" She nudged Lotus. "At least you know you have a chance." Lotus turned bright red as Rainbow informed Pinkie and Spike that not only where the rest of the elements and Owlishous going to the Galla, but that She and Applejack now had their own tickets. "Who's gonna be my Plus one now?" Spike complained as Dashie flew off. "Not to mention this." He added looking at their now Three tickets. "Hey, Maud." Pinkie called "You wanna go to the Grand Galloping Gala?" "Who doesn't," Maud replied. Pinkie gave her the ticket "Did not know you actually had tickets." Maud said staring at it "You even get a plus one!" Pinkie added "So Marble or Limestone can..." "I am not going to a Party for Snotty rich ponies." Limestone cut in "Marble you go." "Hmm." Marble agreed when an Idea sparked in Maud. "Well since you so rudely ran out on them before paying." She said motioning to Aloe and Lotus "Why don't you take them as your plus ones?" "Wha..?" Was all Lotus could say before Pinkie Popped up next to her. "Brilliant!" Pinkie cheered "Lotus, as an apology for running out on you again, will you go to the Gala with me?" "Dream come true." Lotus whispered before shaking her head "I mean yes! Thousand times yes!" "Aloe, will you go with me?" Spike asked. Aloe blinked at Spike when Stars filled her eyes. "Yes." She said in awe. "Great! We'll come to visit you tomorrow so we can go get your dresses!" Pinkie and Spike gave their respective 205 bits each before heading back to Sugar cube corner. "Thank you!" The Spa ponies said in unison to Maud. "Just my way of thanking you for a job well done." She said dully. "Alright, let's go." Limestone called, having already left "Let's go have a nice Family Dinner before heading home." Maud and Marble waved goodbye to the crying Spa Ponies before following after their sister. "Thank you, Celestia." Lotus sang out. "Quite Literally," Aloe added as she and Lotus turned to go take care of their next customer. Author's Note Random Fact: I actually have a Pet Rock named Wallace
Wing Pack MK-3Spike and Pinkie had just come home from a day out with Aloe and Lotus getting Dress orders, things had gotten slightly out of hand with Rarity but everything had worked out in the end. they were busy cleaning Sugar Cuber Corner up for when Mr and Mrs.Cake came home the next day, the shop was closed for the day so when a knock sounded at the door Pinkie was expecting one of her or Spike's friends, on that List Scootaloo wasn't even on the list of unexpected visitors. "Is Spike in?" She asked "Twilight's ready to test the newest version of the Wink pack. "I really miss the Wing Pack." Spike called from inside "Balloon's just aren't as fun when you experience high speeds." "Have you finished the Dishes?" Pinkie asked "Yup." "The Counters? The Chairs? Made the Welcome home Banner? Make them the Welcome home cards?" "Yes to all the above!" Spike sang out, his arm's covered in glue, stickers, Confetti and Glitter to prove he'd definitely done something. Pinkie moved out of the way and Spike left with a wave goodbye before closing the door. "This is gonna be super awesome," Spike said excitedly. "Do you think I'll get to fly it this time?" Scootaloo asked excitedly. Spike sighed before patting her head. "I'm sorry Scootaloo, but your not explosion-proof." "Neither are you." She responded as the began walking to the Libary. "True, but I find it funny to blow up." Spike responded, "I'd have to fall into a Query with a bolder just to lose a tooth...or strap myself to a big Firework." Scootaloo winced. "Ohh, I remember seeing that." she shook her head "It's a good thing Fluttershy got to you before you tried to do it again," "It would have been awesome!" Spike said waving his arms up and down, glitter flying off as he did so. "It...would indeed have been awesome," Scottaloo agreed "Tho I feel you should have been wearing some protection or something." Spike patted his chest and his hand stuck. "I got scales and muscles," He declared as he tried and failed to un-attach his stick hand from his chest. Scootaloo watched as he tried pulling it off using his other hand and ended up getting it stuck as well. Scootaloo watched in silence as Spike tried pulling and tripped his knee getting stuck to his arm. "Twilight could probably help with that," She said as he tried to unstick himself from the massive amounts of glue. After a moment of Silence, Spike ended up sticking himself into a neatly packed cube, "I think that might be a good idea," Spike agreed. -12 minutes later- "...and done," Twilight said as she freed Spike from his sticky bonds with her magic, Scootaloo watched as Spike popped into a Cubic version of himself before snapping back into shape, they were once again on the hill, tho this time Owlicious was to busy helping Rarity to come to the testing, Unlike the last two times Twilight had set up a tiny blast shelter, complete with helmets, on a small table next to her sat the Wing Pack MK-3, it was bigger than MK-2 and now had a 4 piece buckle that rembles a foals carriage set, there was also something different about the top, Spike picked up the bag and snapped in on. "Alright Spike, I've changed the bag's straps so you can just bail if it turns into a twister, furthermore I've added a little something extra if you'd press the new button next to the Wing Extention button," Spike did just that and the top flipped open, there was a moment of silence, then a Mini Party Cannon popped out, at the Same time Pinkie appeared behind Spike and screamed, "SUPRISE!" she jumped in excitement, "Now you can fly by a party if you see one!" She said happily, "All thanks to me, your welcome," Spike hugged her and she hugged her back, "Oh! I can't wait to use it!" Spike said happily as he pressed the button and the top flipped back into place before he pressed the Wing extension button, Pinkie appeared in a near-by tree with Binoculars and a Camera, Twilight made her way to the Bunker and Scootaloo made to follow when Spike suddenly blocked her path and called, "AND NOW OUR SUPRISE!" He called pointing to Twilight who smiled, "What!?" Scootaloo asked "I told you about this," "And I had Twilight set something up for this day!" Spike replied as Twilight came back and placed a large box in front of Scootaloo, she opened it, expecting something goofy, instead, she found the repaired MK-2 with the CMC Symbole sown into the back, Spike gave her jazz hands, "Just don't drop it or use it during a thunderstorm, also if your aunts ask you got it in a cereal box that no longer exists," Spike smiled as Scootaloo sat in silence, "Dangit" he sighed "I shoulda known you'd want the new...geah!" Spike was interrupted as Scootaloo turned and hugged him, "Thank you!" She cries as she tried to wipe her eyes, "Thank you!" "Thanks also to Twilight!" Spike said, pointing to her "She made these," "Just hug Spike for me and I'll consider myself thanked," Twilight called from the Bunker, "Alright Scootaloo your's has already been tested and been shown to work, I've reinforced the wings and added some landing wheels, just press the..." Twilight watched as Scootaloo mimicked Spike's actions, she sat down and pointed up, she extended the wings and held her hoof over the blast-off button, she sat in silence before screaming at the top of her lungs, "YEE-HAA!!" She pressed on the button and flew into the sky, as soon as she started going up Spike, extended his wings, fell back with his Tail holding him up and declared. "She stole my line," before blasting off after her, Scootaloo was posing as Rainbow did as she flew through the air, it stung her eye's for a moment, but she was a Pegasus born to fly at high speed and they adjusted quickly, she was thinking of trying a loop when Spike flew above her, "Trust me when I say, do not do a loop," He shrugged "You gotta prepare a big soft landing zone for when you inevitably crash on your first attempt," Spike waved at her and held his hands at his side, his Wrist Lancheres firing up a stream of Bubbles as he rocketed into the sky," Scootaloo watched in silence as he flew up to a cloud and swirled around it, leaving it in a swirl, while she was enjoying flying, she wasn't quite ready to try out the stunts, even now she was starting to have a hard time breathing. Spike somehow appeared behind her, she hadn't really thought about it but she guessed that if he could teleport on land, he could do it in the air. "Alright my tiny Apprentice, I'm afraid our test flight is over, we gotta make sure you can actually land so hit thine land button." Scootaloo pressed the Button that Twilight had added next to the wing extension button and a set of wheels extended just past her hooves, "Alright get low and kill the engine, Scootaloo eyed the flat road of Ponyvile and aimed for it, quite a few ponies watched in silence as she skidded to a stop, coming to a rest as she pushed her hoves into the ground, she unextended the wings and wheels and jumped with glee, "I can fly, I can fly, I can fly!" Spike whistled and she looked up at him, "Just make sure you do it with supervision, and make sure to re-fule it, it runs on Bubble soap, we only put enough in it for a 5-minute test flight so we don't lose a massive about if it explodes." One cue Spike's pack went dead and he dropped like a rock from about 30 hooves in the air, he hit the ground and made a small gouge in his wake as he flew across the ground, he sat in the hole for a moment before giving a thumbs up, "I am ok!" he declared as he got up and shook the dirt and broken teeth off his face, "Remember Scooatloo if you fail to refuel you'll end up taking a trip to Zecoras, BYE!" Spike Ran off to get his teeth fixed and Pinkie popped into existence behind Scooatloo, offering her a picture, "A memoir of your first flight," Pinkie said as Scootaloo took it, "And now to tell Twilight the good news!" Pinkie ran off to inform Twilight that the wheels had worked. Scootaloo looked at the image of her flying thew the air, Spike was above her flashing Pinkie a Peace sigh as she snapped the pic, she stared at him for a long moment before hugging the pic, a new admiration for him in her eyes. Author's Note Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaand Scootaloo may now have a crush on Spike. Owlicious like's Rarity, the Spa Twins like Spike and Pinkie, Pinkie wants Spike to have a Crush on Spitfire, and Spike has a Crush on Trixie....Relationships.
Party of twoTwilight was reading a book about the history of Zebras while Owlisious was reorganizing the Library when there was a series of knocks on the door, Twilight placed her bookmark before closing the book and going to open the door, once opened she greeted her guest with a smile. "Oh hi Pinkie pie, hi Spike...." Before she could finish her greeting Pinkie had burst into song. "This is your singing telegram, I hope it finds you well!" she sang, on her head was a birthday hat and she had a Clown nose, behind her Spike was floating with Balloons and had Gummy on his head, Spike picked up the next line. "You’re invited to a party, Cause we think you're really swell," Rarity stood in shocked silence as Pinkie, now dressed in a Tux with a Top hat, and Spike now wearing a sundress and a sunhat, danced in front of her door, Gummy was behind them in a combination of their two outfits. "Gummy’s turning one year old, So help us celebrate," Pinkie sang to her "The cake will be delicious, The festivities first-rate," Spike said as soon as Pinkie finished her line. Applejack watched the dancing twins in silence, Pinkie had confetti Cannons on her back and head, while Spike had drunk a tub of bubble soap so every breath and word let loose a flow of bubbles. "There will be games and dancing, Bob for apples cut a rug," Pinkie sang happily, her cannons going off at the end of her line scattering Confetti, Gummy attempted to eat some while Spike sang his line. "And when the parties over, We’ll gather round for a group hug!" Rainbow watched the duo sing with exhausted voices, Pinkie looked exhausted from her Balloon and Spike had ended up tangled in his balloons and was leaning over the side like cargo, Gummy hung over them gnawing toothlessly at their balloon. "No need to bring a gift, Being there will be enough," Pinkie said with a strained voice. "Birthdays mean having fun with friends, Not getting lots of stuff!" Spike added as he tried to get up and ended up falling out of view into the basket of the hot air balloon. Fluttershy watched the exhausted looking duo as they did their final dance, Pinkie was dressed up like a Birthday cake and Spike's upper body was a mess of actual frosting, a few bees, and fly's were buzzing around him as the did their bit. "It won’t be the same without you, So we hope that you say yes," Pinkie said as she tried not to flop to the ground, "So please oh please RSVP, And come and be our guest!" Spike sang, with their final song finished Pinkie flopped on the ground and Spike began licking the frosting off, "Would you three like some tea?" Fluttershy asked, "Yes please!" The two said in unison!" Pinkie walked into the two's room and flopped on the floor, Spike still had some of the frostings on him and grabbed a towel for a nice bath. "Next time let's send out written invitations," Pinkie decided. "Sounds like a good idea," Spike replied as he took the towel and headed to the bathroom. Applejack and Rainbow were bobbing for apples when Pinkie walked over to them. "Hey girls!" She said merrily. "Hi Pinkie," the two said, after a short talk and being informed there was more than just apples in the barrel the two dived back in, Rainbow pulled back with Gummy stuck to her face and Applejack came back without her hat. "What in tarnation!" She demanded when Spike submerged wearing it. "Look at me I'm Applejack!!" he said "Howdy, Howdy, Howdy!!" Rainbow Dash gave no reaction as she was occupied removing Gummy from her face, Applejack looked at Spike for a moment, "Ah ha, Ah ha ha ha, Give me that back." Applejack took her hat back and was about to put it on when a tiny fish fell out of it, the trio stared at it in silence. "There might be fish in here," Spike said before sinking back into the water. before either of the two could really think on that Pinkie called them all over to dance with Gummy, Spike somehow beat them there and the group joined in a dance circle with Spike floating overhead tossing Confetti out of a bucket. Spike was in the middle of cleaning up the mess of the party when Pinkie ran to him, "Spike I just had the most amazing idea!" Spike turned to her with a serious face. "The most amazing you say?" He asked. "We should throw an after party for Gummy tomorrow!" Spike scratched his head, he felt there was something they were supposed to do tomorrow, but he had no idea what it could be. "I am in every way down for this!" Spike said, "but let's clean up this party before we plan the next one!" Pinkie and Spike had split the invitations in two, Spike was inviting Applejack and Rainbow Dash. Spike rolled into Sweetapple acres, quite Literally. Applejack was rolling 3 overflowing carts of apples to the barn when Spike rolled past her into the bush, before popping out of it. "Applejack!" Spike cheered. "Oh hey Spike, you here to help with Apple bucking again?" "Actually I'm here to invite you to Gummy's after-birthday party this afternoon," Spike offered her an invitation with a big smile, "it's gonna be awesome!" Applejack looked at him silently for a moment. "This afternoon?" she asked, "Like this afternoon, this afternoon?" Spike blinked "Is there more than one afternoon today?" He asked in confusion before shaking his head "Yes, I think it's this afternoon, afternoon, but Pinkie only said one afternoon," Applejack gave Spike a strange look as she began stuttering. "Oh..um...I...um...don't think ah can make it cause...I...I have to..." Applejack began looking around before looking behind her at all her apples "...I have to pick some apples, yup, this is an apple farm, so many apples, super busy..you know...picking apples." AJ gave Spike a guilty smile and he stared quietly at her, her smile got bigger and Spike continued staring, she gave a nervous laugh then Spike smiled again. "Oki Doki Loki, a Party can still be a party even if we are short a guest," Spike waved goodbye before going back into the bush, there was a moment of silence before he rolled away again, AJ watched him leave the property and let out a sigh before bringing the apples into the barn. "Did I miss a memo or something?" Spike asked as Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash both asked him if the party was this Afternoon, this afternoon. "are day's longer now or something? how is this afternoon a confusion thing now?" as Spike pondered this Pinkie showed up. "Hey Spike did you invite them?" Spike didn't reply for a moment, "This afternoon, this afternoon?" He asked her in confusion, "Oh no don't tell me they said that to," Pinkie said with a slight tone of irritation, Twilight, Rarity, now Fluttershy and Rainbow?" "Also Applejack," Spike added, "Yes." Pinkie said turning to the two pegasuses "It's this afternoon this afternoon," Fluttershy and Rainbow ended up telling a story of having to watch after a bear named Hairy's house, whose house was actually a cave, they were about to continue when Spike chimed in. "I know Hairy!" He said with a smile "He can't figure out if I'm real or not," "Well yeah, he's going on a retreat to go and become one with nature and clear his mind, and so I said....what I said is that I would watch his house, which is a cave, and oh look at the time we gotta go bye!" the two zipped off, Fluttershy doing so uncharacteristically fast." the two siblings stood in silence before looking at each other and shrugging, Spike went Balloon mode and carried Pinkie back home, once they were back Spike began playing with Gummy while Pinkie pondered over what had happened to her and what Spike had told her about AJ. "So Fluttershy and Rainbow have super legit reasons to not show up, but Twilight hitting books, Rarity needing to wash her mane, and Applejack picking more apples..." Pinkie scratched her mane, "The more I think about it, they kind of sound like excuses." Pinkie tapped her chin then gasped. Spike popped up next to her, looking out the window to see what she had gasped at, they watched as Twilight snuck up to the bakery and entered the front door. "That doesn't look like studying," Spike said. "Or hitting," Pinkie added "Spike, the emergency spy hole!" Spike ran to the center of the room and moved their rug, using his claw up pulled the large cork out of the hole and Pinkie lowered a can down so they could hear into the main room of Sugar cube corner. Spike and Pinkie leaned in, Gummy playing with a ball of yarn behind them as they could just hear Twilight talking to Mrs.Cake. "Are they here?" "No I haven't seen Spike or Pinkie since our welcome home party," Mrs.Cake replied. "They were super excited, they can't wait to be Godparents, Altho they want to be called Aunt and Uncle, we gave them that," "Is it ready?" Twilight asked. "Oh yeah it's ready, and don't worry I won't tell Spike or Pinkie a thing." Spike and Pinkie looked at each other. "There hiding things from us!" Spike whispered, "But where friends," Pinkie whined, "What wouldn't Twilight want us to know anything about?" the two listened and Mrs.Cake brought what Twilight had ordered to her when suddenly Pinkie's hoof was pulled through the floor. "Hey what's with the can?" Twilight asked. Spike pulled Pinkie's arm out and the can string snapped in half. "Oh fiddlesticks, now I have to make a new one," Spike muttered as he looked a the broken can. "No time for that Spike!" Pinkie said as she picked up Gummy and placed him in her mane, " Spy mode, Target Twilight!" Spike put his Balloons back on and flew out the window with Pinkie, he landed for a moment and let go of her before going back up and landing on a roof, Twilight turned the corner and walked Past Pinkie's flower hiding spot, Spike watched from above as she made her way to Rarity's Boutique, Pinkie put on a Pair of glasses with a mustache and began trailing after Twilight, who turned around and almost caught Pinkie, she waved to Spike. "Plan B." She mouthed, Spike nodded and flew down to her and set to work. Twilight knocked on the door and waited for Rarity. "They didn't see you at the sweet shop did they?" She asked. "I don't think so," Twilight said as she dropped the box on her back "Good, I'd hate for them to ruin everything." Rarity replied. "Me to," Twilight agreed as she passed the box to Rarity, who hid it in her tail. and set off, she passed a bail of hay and Pinkie's glasses popped out and watched her go. "And move," she whispered, Spike's hands and feet came out of the bottom and he began moving them as Gummy came out the top and sneezed. Rarity made her way to Fluttershy with the hay trio now behind her wearing a hat, a trenchcoat, and with Spike wearing Galashiels on his hands and feet to his obvious dragon limbs. "Have you seen them?" Rarity asked, "Spike's unaccounted for but I saw Pinkie this morning." "I saw them both this morning, but haven't since," Fluttershy replied. "Good, Can you believe they were going to throw an after-party today of all days?" "I'm just glad I was able to come up with an excuse on why I couldn't be there," Fluttershy replied. "Me too," Rarity agreed "This is obviously going to be so much better," Fluttershy said something but Pinkie couldn't hear it as Spike had started crying. "That was super mean," He said, "Hush Spike," Pinkie said her own voice cracking as she did so, she looked up and saw Fluttershy coming "Reverse!" She said, Spike ran back and hit a wall the hay bail fell over, Fluttershy screamed, and then they were alone. "I thought everypony loved our parties?" Pinkie muttered. "So did I," Spike replied as Rainbow walked past them. "Hey Pinkie Pie," Rainbow said, not noticing Spike since he was completely hidden, Rainbow froze as Pinkie looked over at her. "Uh-oh," Rainbow said before flying off. "Rainbow Dash wait!" Pinkie called back! Rainbow flew a few blocks away and came to a rest at an alley, she took one breath before Pinkie popped out of a Barrel. "where are you going?" She demanded, Rainbow shot into the air, after a moment she ended up flying towards the school, she flew inside the bell and took a moment to rest before noticing the odd purple color of the Clapper, Green eyes suddenly blinked open and Spike looked at her before yelling. "What's the Real reason you didn't want to come to Gummy party?" he demanded, Rainbow shot off and Spike shot after her with his wing pack, quickly falling behind her. Rainbow flew to the top of the nearby moutnain, she landed at the peak and took a few breaths before being helped up, she blinked and looked up at the two Pie siblings who looked at her, then her bag. "WHAT'S IN THE BAG!?" They both demanded. Rainbow shot off like a rocket. "Hey we finally got colored text in a chapter," Spike noticed. "Oh cool," Pinkie said before frowning "But I'm still mad!" she declared and the two shot off after Rainbow. The two caught up just in time for the Barn door to close, Pinkie got up on her back hooves and Picked Spike up, she swung back and then swung him forward, Spike stopped just before the door and screamed "WE KNOW YOU'RE IN THERE DASHIE!!" Pinkie dropped Spike, who quickly got back to his feet and the two stared in silence as Applejack opened the top half of the door. After a quick confrontation that resulted in something about Construction work and ended with Pinkie getting the door closed on her head for a second, the duo had a stare down with AJ before leaving, AJ and the other's sighed when Spike called back. "I can see all of you!" Applejack pulled back and the door shut with a snap. Pinkie, Spike, and Gummy all sat in the park, Pinkie and Spike Circling Gummy. "They're hiding something for us," Spike muttered. "Something secret!" Pinkie added. "Something they don't want us to know!" Spike concluded. "AND YOU KNOW WHAT!?" Pinkie asked. "WHAT?" Spike asked. "WE ARE GONNA KNOW EXACTLY WHAT THAT SOMETHING IS THAT THE DON'T WANT US TO KNOW!" "AND HOW ARE WE GOING TO DO THAT!?" there was a moment of silence. "We got really loud," Spike noted. "Yeah," Pinkie agreed, there was a moment of silence "TO OWLISIOUS!!!" Owlisious stared in awe at the fish dogs on a plater in front of him, his favorite snack, and one that was none to easy to get a hold of. "Wow," he said as he stared at it "Is that all for me?" "You bet." Pinkie said with a smile before pulling up a lamp, Spike hung upside down from the second-floor railing. "Have we always had a second floor in here?" Spike asked looking up. "Hu," Pinkie said looking up "I never noticed before, there's even a door! How does that make sense? Where on the 2nd floor?" there was a moment of silence where Owlisious tried to grab a Fishdog when Pinkie pushed the tray away. "Oh no, there all your's, after you talk!" Owlisious went on a ramble for a moment, "About our friends," Spike added, Owliious started talking about basic facts about their friends. "Oh for the love of...!" Pinkie sighed "Your not understanding! We want you to Confess!" "Confess!?" Owlisous asked "CONFESS!" Spike replied, there was a moment of silence then Owliious said. "I spilled Coffee all over Twilight's copy of Magical Mysteries and Practical potions!" there was a moment of silence. "And?" Pinkie asked. "I'm the one who flew into a cloud and accidentally started a rainstorm yesterday!" Owlicious said. "And?" Spike demanded. "And I'm the one who's been eating Fluttershy's fish!" there was a moment of silence. "Oh wow," Spike said when Pinkie shook her head. "NO!NO!NO!NO!!" Pinkie screamed out. "Just tell me what you want me to say!" Owlisious cried out. "Tell us our friends are all lying to us and avoiding us casue they don't like our parties and don't want to be our FRIENDS ANYMORE!!" Spike flew overhead hand to his ear while Pinkie stared at him. "Your friends are all lying to you and avoiding you guys casue they don't like your parties and don't want to be your friends anymore!" "AH!" Pinkie cheered. "WE KNEW IT!" Spike added triumphantly, there was a half second of satisfaction before Pinkie's mane when flat and Spike's sank to the floor, suddenly becoming too heavy for his Ballons to hold him up. "Oh no," Spike said as he lay on the floor. "Our friends don't like us anymore," Pinkie said as she pushed the Fishdogs towards Owlisious, "Um..." he said as he watched the two sit in silence "I...just said that cause you guys told me to," He said in confusion "It doesn't make it true," there was more silence and he sighed as he used the napkins on the table to wrap up his food and head out. "And now I have to go get Twilight." "It'll be fine," Rainbow said to herself as she headed to Sugar cube Corner, she flew up the to the door that led to Pinkie and Spike's Balcony "I'm sure Owlisious was just exaggerating," Rainbow knocked on the door. And after a moment was called in, she walked in and looked in silence at the Flate maned Pinkie and Spike, who seemed to have sunk into the ground, who were throwing a party with a bunch on inanimate objects in Birthday hats along with Gummy "And this is bad," she decided "hey guys, Sorry I was to busy to stop and say hello earlier, had places to be, you know how it is, Pinkie grumbles something and Spike gave no sign that he had heard her. Rainbow looked down at Spike who stared blankly at the roof, Pinkie began talking to a sack of flour and began making it talk back to her, "And red flag," Rainbow decided before clearing her throat "Anyway, why don't you guys come with me to Sweet apple acres," "Oh sorry," Pinkie said in a most un Pinkie tone "I'm spending time with my real friends, right Spike?" "Parties are a waste of time and energy," Spike replied "I'm gonna take a hundred-year nap," Spike rolled over with the intent to do just that and Rainbow picked him up. "Alright this game you two are playing is less than enjoyable, now come on, we gotta..." Pinkie had ducked under the table and made a pile of rocks calls Rainbow a chump, it worked before she realized it was just rocks. Rainbow put Spike of her back and he sunk all his weight into her, "Oh wow," She said with a hard breath "Spike you've gained some weight buddy," Spike didn't reply as Rainbow attempted to push Pinkie, who sat on Rainbow's head before moving, "Alright were doing this the hard way then." -3 hours later- "We're here," Rainbow said in exhaustion as she pushed Pinkie into the barn and let Spike flop onto the ground. "Suprise!" The group said happily, the stood happily for a moment, before noticing the looks of their two friends, "I thought they'd be more excited," Fluttershy whispered. "EXCITED!" Pinkie practically screamed. "WHY WOULD WE BE EXCITED TO ATTEND OUT OWN FAREWELL PARTY!?" "Owlisious was correct then," Twilight noted. "Yeah! He told me you guys don't like us anymore and you're kicking us out of your friend group and now you've gone and thrown a big party to celebrate it! A farewell to the Pie's party!" "Yeah," Spike said dully as he curled up on the hay and attempted to go to sleep. "Why in the world would did you guys even ask Owliious to tell you that Sugarcube?" Applejack asked, "Why, why, WHY?" Pinkie began shaking "Because you've been lying to us and avoiding us all day! That's why!" "Uh yeah," Rainbow said as she and Applejack used their powers combined to make Spike stand on his feet "Casue we wanted your party to be a surprise!" "We've been planning this party for a very long time, we had to make excuses to make sure everything was ready, we even got two very special guests who, now that we see you like this, I'm happy we made wait in the farmhouse." Twilight light her horn and Pulled Pinkie and Spike to her, "If this is a Farewell part then why does the cake say Happy Birthdays Pinkie and Spike?" Pinkie looked around and suddenly Spike's eye's filled with life and Pinkie's mane fluffed up and she pulled the entire group into a hug. "It's our Birthday!" Spike sang out as he swirled into the air with his Balloons over the hug. "We completely forgot!" Pinkie laughed as a huge sigh of relief filled the room, "Wait, who are our special guests?" Spike demanded as Twilight started the music and Pinkie tried to apologize for jumping to conclusions, "You mean us?" A Male voice asked, the two turned and sat in awe as their parents walked into the barn, "It certainly took you two a while to get here," Cloudy said with a laugh "Let me guess you two forgot it was your birthday again." "This happens often then?" Rainbow asked Cloudy as Pinkie and Spike hugged their father, as they hadn't seen him in the longest out of the two. "They can remember any date, but they always forget their own Birthday, It's actually kind of funny, a few years back they thought we were kicking them out of the house casue we were avoiding them all day." Cloudy laughed and Rainbow gave a dry look. "Would have been nice to know that earlier," She said as Pinkie and Spike hugger Cloudy. "alright party time!" Igneous declared as Twilight started the music. The Party lasted the entire rest of the day, with Pinkie and Spike declaring it Gummies party as well, and with Spike rounding up dozen's of Ponyvilles residence to join in the festivities with them. Author's Note God Parents (should both parents lose their lives the God Parents are the legal successor's of the child.) this was gonna be like 4 chapters but heck with it every story needs at least One super long chapter
The Gala Part 1Spike and Pinkie were moving at top speed, the Gala was in less than a few hours and they were panicking slightly. "Spike wheres your tux jacket?" Pinkie demanded as she quickly filled a backpack with a large number of random snacks. "Rarity said Opal tore a hole in the sleeve," He replied as he tried to put his Wing-pack on over his suit, "said it should be finished before the carriage ride." Pinkie looked at the time. "Oh, Maud and Marble will be here in a few minutes and we still have to meet with Aloe and Lotus for lunch on the train," Pinkie groaned "I wish we could have all just eaten here, oh of all the times for Mrs.Cake to go into labor it had to be today!" "I know!" Spike replied with a groan "now the entire time we're at the gala I'm gonna be thinking of cute baby foals!" Pinkie suddenly changed tunes and jumped on Spike's back as he just managed to clip his bag on. "You think they'll have twins, or Triplets, or a Quartet," "Oh, that would be the best!" Spike replied with a smile "Oh no what if they have twin boys, does that mean I owe you a hundred bits?" As the two continued to panic and contemplate they hurriedly made up their room for a sleepover for six, just in case Aloe, Lotus, Maud, and Marble were all too tired after the Gala to go home right away. "This is gonna be epic!" Pinkie cheered "Just imagine, the greatest party of the year!" "I'm imagining it!" Spike cheered hopping in place "It's gonna be-Mauds here!" Spike instantly bailed out the open window and landed on the ground in front of Sugar Cube corner with a small mushroom cloud of dust, once it cleared he and Pinkie were standing in wait, without a speck of dust on either of them. "You two look very dapper," Maud noted as she looked them over, Pinkie had a had and a pink dress with a white frill around the middle sporting Lollipops and Candy corn. Spike was wearing a Green undershirt Covered in Bubbles and Ballons along with Purple pants and a bowtie around the Spade of his tail. Maud was wearing a Blue Dress covered in specks of white, grey, and fading blue. Marble was wearing a Black dress and had her mane tied back in a bow. "Limestone make you do that?" Spike asked when he noticed Marble's mane. "Mhh," She replied simply. "Really?" Pinkie asked with shock. "Mhh," Marble replied with a smile. "Wow, I'm proud of you," Maud deadpanned as the 4 made their way to the train where they were meeting Aloe and Lotus for Dinner. The Spa Twins had beaten the Pie's to the Train and were having their table set up for 6, they were having problems of their own, unfortunately, try as they might a few colts were trying their hardest to score the seats around the two mares. "This seat taken?" A Colt dressed in a black tux with gold trimmings asked. "Yes," Lotus and Aloe said in unison. "Oh come now," The colt said as he pulled out the seat "I'm confident you'll love my company, I have a very Wealthy personality," The colt smiled as he pulled on his golden tie. "We don't care how Wealthy your personality is," Lotus said as she put her hoof around the chair and forced it back into place "These chairs are reserved, and this table is taken, so kindly leave," The Colt huffed and turned away from them. "Whatever, I'll go find some more natural-looking mares to sit beside," The Colt stuck his tongue out before adding "And to give my spare Gala tickets to," The Colt stood in place his hoof to his ear, clearly expecting them to call him back in a hurry," "Good," Aloe said simply "Now get lost," The Colt looked back in shock. "Um, hello," He said irritably "I just said spare Gala tickets, as in the Grand Galloping Gala!" "Yeah, we heard," Lotus said looking back at the colt irritably "We simply don't care in the slightest," The colt's nostrils flared. "Listen here girl," he stared when he was shoved to the side most rudely. "Opps," Spike said with a shrug as the Colt fell onto his side "Did I do that?" "Oh dear," Pinkie agreed "Should we help him up?" "Naw," Maud decided. "Mhh," Marble agreed, the 4 made their way to the table and took their seats, Maud by the window, Aloe next to Maud, Spike next to Aloe, Marble in the other window seat, Lotus next to Marble, Pinkie next to Lotus. "Wonder what's on the menu?" Spike said as he picked up his menu, only for the Colt to return and smack the menu out of Spike's hand and Slam his other hoof on Pinkie's menu. "Listen here you Reptile " He pointed to himself "I am a very important colt, and can easily have your scaley ass deported back to the Dragon lands, so why don't you apologize to me by giving me your seat, and if your friends here," He gave Pinkie a look that made her want to throw-up "are enjoyable enough company, I might forgive your transgressions," The Colt moved his hoof and pointed behind him with his hoof "So what do you say?" "Who are you?" Spike asked in confusion "are you the guy we knocked over?" The Colt was steaming as Spike looked to Pinkie, who shrugged, the other 4 mares at the table where all giving the colt a death glare. "I'm usually pretty good at picking out a face," Pinkie said as she looked the colt in the eye for a moment, suddenly her ears perked. "I Got it! Your Ocean Fog!" "Ah, a Mare with taste," Ocean said with a smile "So now that we have rank sorted out-" "Oh man," Pinkie said with a laugh cutting him off "Spike you remember Ocean Fog, His dad's birthday was last month on the 8th," Ocean looked shocked but Spike laughed and said loudly. "Oh Yeah! Good old Bellow Bloom!" Suddenly, as if summoned by magic, an older looking colt with the most spectacular of mustaches was next to the table, "Speak of the devil!" Spike cheered when he saw the old colt, he had a sour look on his face but it lightened up when he saw Spike and Pinkie. "Spike old chap!" He bellowed in an echoing voice "So good to see you again, And Pinkie old girl, how's that pet Alligator of your's doing?" "Bellow!" Spike cheered as he shook the old colt's hoof "It's great to see you!" "And Gummies doing fantastic!" Pinkie added as she shook the colt's hoof. "How's your leg doing?" "Oh this old thing," Bellow asked as he held up his left back leg, revealing it to be mostly wooden "I almost forgot it was gone, this old Procteic you got me's been working like a wonder!" Bellow's smile suddenly turned so sour the group could almost taste it, His eye's shifted to the side as he eyed his son, who was trying to sneak away as fast as he could. "Ocean," He said in a tone that almost made Maud wince, "Come here now," Ocean was instantly back at his father's side, shacking as he stood, Bellow turned to Pinkie and instantly his tone and face shifted. "Pinkie I do hope you'll be able to make it next month for the misses' birthday, she was feeling a wee bit off so she gave her ticket to our son," Ocean shook under his father's gaze as his tone of voice got more bitter with each word. "Who has thus far embarrassed me in front of many old friends a total of 8 times," Bellow turned to Pinkie who was smiling. "Of course!" Pinkie cheered "I wouldn't miss Sea Frost's birthday for the world!" "Wonderful," Bellow said before tipping a none existent hat at her and to Spike, who mimicked his actions. "Come now boy," Belloe said angrily, "I think you and I need to have another serious chat," The group watched as Ocean was dragged out of the train car by his father, the second Bellow turned his back to them Pinkie and Spike were looking back at the menu like nothing had even happened. "Oh, they have cake," Spike cheered as Aloe stared at him in awe. "Spike that was amazing," She said with a shine in her eye. "How did you guys meet that guy?" Lotus added. "Oh we were in Manehattan throwing a party for a child, and he was a friend of the guy who's foalsat a foal who was attending the party." Pinkie smiled at Lotus before pointing to the menu "Oh hey, they have chips and queso with optional hot sauce," "Sold!" Spike and Maud said in unison, Spike turned away from his menu to wave at Applejack, who was sitting a few tables away with the rest of the Mane 6 and Owlishious. "So..." Aloe said as Spike turned his attention back to the Menu "Spike...we're going to the gala together...that's pretty-" "Awesome?" Pinkie asked Spike jumped at the word. "Amazing?" he interjected, "Not only are we going to the Gala with most of our family-" Spike and Pinkie in unison pulled Aloe and Lotus into a hug respectably, making the two blush. "-But we also get to go with two of our favorite ponies, and the best Spa ponies in Equestria!" Aloe was glowing red as she just sat back at let Spike hug her, Lotus patted Pinkie on the back, earing a bigger hug for her efforts before the two turned back to their menus. "I'm...I'm one of your favorite ponies?" Aloe asked, glowing bright red. "Of course," Spike cheered as he looked over the menu, Pinkie chimed in and turned to Lotus. "Not very many ponies would shut down their business for a day just to take care of us," The Twins sat in silence as the two Pies began arguing over what to get on the menu. "Favorite ponies?" Aloe whispered before getting lightly pat on the back by Maud. "There's a slim chance they say that to everypony they know," Maud whispered "But if it makes you feel better, you're the first pony I've heard him say that to who was neither related to him or a Wonderbolt," Aloe turned to Maud, who was sipping on a thermos as she looked over the menu, before looking back at Spike who was now having a staring contest with Pinkie for some reason or another, Aloe's cheeks glew pink as she looked at him. "Favorite pony," She repeated with a smile. Author's Note Sorry, this chapter is so late, I wanted to keep it in line with the canon of the show (at least a little) and I was trying to figure out how to go about doing just that, I decided the best way to go about it...was to just give up and change stuff, like how they traveled to the Gala, changing stuff that was supposed to happen at the Gala, etc.
The Gala part 2"I can't believe this," Twilight muttered irritably as she made her way up the steps to the castle, her friends had just finished a musical number and had scattered to do multiple different things, the only ones still with her was Spike, Aloe, and Rainbow Dash. Maud and Marble had split away from their siblings at the train station, knowing their idea of a party would be drastically different than what the Gala actually was. "All this work and the Wonderbolts cancel my presentation so they can add more stunts to their show," "To be fair," Spike replied "Soarin was apparently throwing a massive hissy fit about his part in the show being cut short, witch lead more of the Wonderbolts to air the same grievances, Spitfire did try her best but it the end had to give in," "I'm sorry for your lose Ms. Sparkle," Aloe said politely. "And besides, you can't have too many stunts in a stunt show," Twilight looked back at Rainbow, a look of shock evident on her face. "Your still here?" She asked in confusion "Aren't you gonna go and try and get the Wonderbolts to notice you or-" "Spike already helped me with that," Rainbow interrupted "Referred me to Spitfire, just gotta-" Rainbow sighed and said the next part as tho it was killing her "-be patient," Twilight has a look of pride in her eye. "Rainbow I'm so proud of you," "Please don't rub it in," She begged as they got into the line to shake Celestia's hoof. "Wow," Aloe said as she looked at the long line, "Meeting the Princess, you think she'll let us snap a photo?" "I'll ask on your behalf," Twilight replied with a polite smile. Lotus took a drink off a table and took a sip before turning back with a smile, Pinkie was doing what she did best, and Lotus was loving every second of it. She heard chuckling and looked to her right to see Bellow Bloom chuckling as he ate some fancy snacks, Upon seeing Lotus he tipped an imaginary hat despite the fact he now had a hat, she copied him and he laughed jollily before walking over to her. "Ah I remember seeing you with Spike and Pinkie," He said merrily as he joined her in watching Pinkie make the uptight nobles squirm. "Ah you know no less than three years ago I was just like the rest of these poor chumps," he laughed as he thought back to the day he had met Spike and Pinkie. "Ah, I was just minding my own business when my dear friend Candy Chopper came to and told me about the most wonderful party the foal he foalsat had just attended-" as Bellow began telling Lotus the story Pinkie was having a blast. "I say," a mare said irritably "Do you mind?" "Not at all," Pinkie said happily as she took the mare's front hooves and began spinning around with her, after a moment Pinkie let her go and she spun to a stop, her eyes spinning, and Pinkie continued enjoying the party. "Thanks for the dance," She cheered to the mare before she started singing "I'm at the Grand Galloping Galla, I'm at the Grand Galloping Galla-" as Pinkie started singing Lotus was laughing with Bellow "-And then," Bellow said with a chuckle as he stroked his enormous mustache "Spike pulled himself out of the hat!" Bellow howled with laughter, a few nobles had crowed around to hear the story and while most scoffed and walked away a few chucked at the odd idea of a dragon somehow pulling itself out of a hat and stuck around to hear the story, once Pinkie got close enough Bellow called out to her. "Pinkie old girl, I was just telling your Marefriend here about the first party you and Spike threw for me," Lotus turned red and spluttered but Pinkie stopped singing her song and jumped to join them. "Oh, did you tell her about the part when Spike pulled himself out of a hat? It's his favorite trick!" After a fair amount of waiting the small group made it to the front of the line. "Welcome my faithful student," Princess Celestia greeted as she shook Twilight's hoof. "Did you enjoy your musical number?" Twilight blushed a little. "Oh, you saw that," Twilight coughed "Um, yes it was rather fun, um Princess I would like to introduce you to Rainbow Dash, Aloe, and Spike Pie. Celestia made an odd face for a moment at the last name but regained her composure as Twilight continued. "And Aloe was wondering if she could get a picture with you?" "Oh don't worry," Celestia said pointing to the bush next to the stairs where a pony with a camera was sitting. "It'll be sent to Twilight in the mail before the end of next week," Aloe moved forward and shook the Princesses hoof, the Camer clicked and Rainbow was up next after her was Spike, Celestia seemed oddly excited to meet Spike. "Mister Spike," She said with a sparkle in her eye "I've been wondering when I would meet you," "You know about Spike?" Twilight asked in confusion "I don't think I ever included him in my letters," "Oh I've heard about him a few years back," Celestia said politely, "Twilight scened this wasn't the full truth but didn't push her mentor any father as Spike jumped in. "You know about me?" Spike asked, "That's awesome!" Celestia nodded. "Am I wrong to assume you have a relation to Pinkie Pie?" "She's my sister," Spike said as he let go of her hoof. "It was very nice to meet you," "Yes Spike, it was very nice to finally meet you as well Spike," She watched him leave before looking back to Twilight "Would you like to join me in greeting the ponies to the Gala?" "I would love to!" Twilight replied, almost screaming out in joy as she stood by Celestia's side. Spike and Aloe looked back to her before Rainbow Squeezed between them, much to Aloe's irritation. "So Spike, since you were going to be in a demonstration until about 10 minutes ago any idea where the Wonderbolts might be?" Spike smiled. "Of course," Spike pointed up to the wall where a sign pointed down a hall with the words ' Wonderbolt meet and greet' written on it. "Perfect!" Rainbow said as she took Spike's arm and dragged him down the hall, "Come on, just cause I have to wait to become one doesn't mean we can say high to your little crush," Aloe turned bright red at that, steam coming out of her ears. "Oh Dashie," Spike said with a laugh "You've been talking to Pinkie haven't you?" Aloe rushed after them taking Spikes another arm as she walked with them. "As his date, I'd love to meet this friend of yours," Aloe said, glaring at Rainbow Dash irritably, Rainbow blinked at the look. "What's up with her?" She pondered as they made their way to the Wonderbolt meet and greet, finding a few nobles talking to a few dozen Wonderbolts. Aloe was trying to Spot who her rival was when the Captain of the Wonderbolts approached them. "Spike," She cheered. "Spitfire!" Spike cheered back as he escaped both Rainbow and Aloe's grip and hugged his old friend. "That captain?" Aloe whispered, a vein throbbing on her temple, Rainbow took a step back from the angry mare and overheard her angry mumbles. "My rival is the captain of the Wonderbolts?" Rainbow looked to Aloe in confusion for a moment before looking to Spike and Spitfire happily talking to each other, then back to Aloe before it clicked and her jaw dropped. "You?" She said pointing to Aloe, then pointed to Spike "And Him?" Aloe looked to Rainbow who was staring at her dumbfounded. Aloe moved forward to greet Spitfire, who was in the middle of apologizing to Spike. "-Soarin was throwing a hissy fit," She sighed "Then he got some of the other Wonderbolts to back him up, next thing I know over half the teams refusing to act in the show unless I cut you and Twilight's Demonstration," She groaned before Aloe holds out her hoof. "Hello," She said politely "I'm Spike's date Aloe," Spitfire shook the hoof happily before turning to Spike. "You burn a spa?" She questioned. "No I forgot to pay," Spike replied with a laugh. "Ah, Classic Spike," Spitfire said before leading Spike to meet the few Wonderbolts that hadn't threatened to back out of the show because of his Demonstration," Aloe was grinding her teeth when Rainbow patted her back. "Alright," She said now over the shock "So I'm pretty sure Spike is Romanticly inept, so no matter what you do unless it's big and obvious he ain't gonna notice you have a crush on him, even if you tell him outright he'll just think it's a joke," "How do you know that?" Aloe asked suspiciously. "I asked his sister," Rainbow said pointing to Aloe's other side, where Maud was standing scratching her chin in thought, off to the side a few Wonderbolts where being confused by Marble. "Are you sure your ok?" Thunderlane asked. "Mh," Marble replied simply. "Was that a yes?" Thunderlane asked in confusion. "I have an idea," Maud said as she pointed to Spike and Spitfire talking to Fleetfoot, "But it can't be done here," Maud added before whispering something into Aloe's ear, her ears perked and she gave a somewhat sinister smile. "Oh, that could work," "I don't wanna apart of this anymore," Rainbow Decided as she rushed to join Spike, who happily introduced her to Fleetfoot. "Soon," Aloe muttered rubbing her hooves together "Soon Spike," "I'm beginning to question if I support this," Maud said dully as she backed away from Aloe and went to watch Marble confuse Thunderlane, who was offering her bits to say actual words. "Mhh," Marble replied merrily as she took the bits. "She said thanks," Maud translated to Thunderlane before motioning Marble to join her and join Spike in meeting some other Wonderbolts, as the two walked away Thunderland sat in silence and scratched his head. "Did I just get scammed?" Author's Note Hey, Celestia finally appears in my story! IT ONLY TOOK 50 CHAPTERS! SPIKE PIE OFFICIALY LONGEST STORY I'VE EVER MADE!!! HORRAY!!!
The Gala Part 3Twilight felt like her hoof was about to fall off when a saving grace appeared before her, a white colt with a blue mane who looked overjoyed to see her. "Twilly!" He called from the line, waving to get her attention. "Shining!" Twilight cheered teleporting away from Celestia who was smiling as her student left, Twilight hugged her brother, who happily returned the favor. "What are you doing here?" She asked with glee. "Well we weren't going to originally, but Owlicious sent us a letter saying you and him were going to be here and there was no way we were going to miss the opportunity to see you again," "We?" Twilight asked, Shining moved and Princess Cadance extended her wings in greeting. "Cadance!" Twilight jumped for joy, the line watched in stunned silence as the two greeted each other with their secret hoof shake, Shining laughing at the looks of some of the nobles. "Oh I'm gonna enjoy tonight," he said with a chuckle before looking around "So where's Owlicious?" "He's around," Twilight replied "He went ahead with the girls and Spike," "Spike?" Cadance asked the name sounding familiar to her. "He came here with us, Spike Is a Dragon that...." Shining looked at Twilight in shock as soon as she said the word dragon and cut her off. "I'm sorry there's a Dragon here?" Shining looked to the castle, a look of suspicion on his face "Why would a dragon be here?" "Oh well, Spike is...um," Twilight tried to think of a good way to describe Spike. "-like the physical incarnation of an out of control party," Twilight nodded. "Yeah, that's the best I can do to describe him, he's harmless, mostly, save for that one time he went on a rampage, and that time he and Pinkie tried to kill each other, and that time he turned into a living Twister, altho that last one wasn't really his fault it was more Rainbows, but-" Twilight turned and found Shining armor was gone, she looked back to Cadance who was shaking her head. "We better go get him before he does something stupid," Cadance said with a sigh. Shining looked around the nobles enjoying the party, at first he saw nothing out of the ordinary, save some Pink mare singing the Pony Pokey on the stage. "-You stomp your whole self in, you stomp your whole self out-" as the Mare continued singing Shining looked to the snake table where a group of ponies was laughing around an exotic looking mare and a colt with the king of all mustaches, just as the mare on stage finished singing her song the Exotic Mare call out. "Encore Pinkie! Encore!" On stage, the Pink pony started Singing the Pony Pokey again and Shining made his way to the Wonderbolt meet and greet in search of the Dragon in question, he ducked out of the way when he saw Blueblood coming down the hall, the angriest mare he'd ever seen following after him. "Oh that poor lady," Shining said with a sigh, "to be here with Blueblood of all ponies," Shining continued to where the Wonderbolts were and found the Dragon talking with Owlisious of all creatures. "...And know I don't know where any of them are," Owlisious said with a groan, "I can't believe they all ditched me," "Rainbow's here," Spike said pointing to the Rainbow mare who was arguing with Soarin about a backpack or something. "Yeah, but I don't think she knows I'm here," Owlisious replied as he took a drink off of the snack table present in this room, Owlisious had just stuffed his beak when he saw Shining and smiled. He greeted him with unintelligible words before swallowing his food and trying again. "Shining!" He said as he gave his elder brother a hug. "You got my letter, thank Celestia everyone else ditched me, How have you been?" "Things have been doing good, thinking of popping the question soon," Owlisious smiled before Shining cleared his throat. "Anyway, I'm looking into a Dragon being at this party, the one you were just talking to, his name is Spike correct?" "Oh Yeah, Spikes somewhere," Owlisious and Shining turned to where Spike had just been and found a noticeable lack of Dragon in the room. "Where'd he-?" Shining started asking when Owlisious patted his back "Oh, he's somewhere around here, just call out for him, he'll pop out of something eventually," Owlisous went back to stuffing himself as Shining looked around the room, Rainbow was walking away from Soarin in irritation and Shining took his moment. "Excuse me," He asked politely. "What's up, pal?" She asked barely noticing him as she grabbed a snack off the table. "Have you seen the Dragon named Spike," Rainbow stopped moving just as the snack was about to enter her mouth and looked to Shining with suspicion in her eyes. "The Dragon named Spike?" She asked "That's a pretty odd way to say his name? You actually know him?" "No, I just have a few questions for him," "Well, I know the guy pretty well so any question you have I can probably answer," "Alright, where did he come from and why is he in Equestria?" "Ponyville, and he lives in Equestria, born and raised by the Pie Family," Rainbow replied simply before biting into her food. Shining frowned before turning to Owlioius. "There's a Dragon living in Ponyville? You didn't think to mention that in your letter?" "He was in a few of Twilight's letters," Owlisious said before blinking "Wait...I don't think I ever specified him by name," Owlisious tapped his chin and muttered to himself "Hope Celestia didn't freak out when she saw him," Shining was about to continue his search when Twilight and Cadance entered the room. "Oh thank Celestia," Twilight groaned earning an odd look from Cadance. "Wait Celestia's an expression...am I one too?" Before Twilight could answer she felt a weight on her back and Spike put his hands on her head. "I don't think you are," He said with a smile as Cadance's eyes lit up. "Oh my goodness! Spike!" Cadance pulled the small Dragon into a hug and earned a confused look from Twilight, Shining, and Spike himself," "I'm sorry you have me at a very rare disadvantage," Spike said once the hug was over "How do you know me?" "Oh Celestia let me take over Day court for training, and my very first court meeting was the legal adoption of one Spike Pie to Igneous Rock and Cloudy Quartz," She grinned ear to ear as she somehow pinched his cheek with her hoof, "It was the first official thing I ever did as a Princess, I even got to hold you when your parents signed the legal paperwork officially making you their son," There was a second of Silent before Spike held his hands up and demanded to the world. "Why was I never told this?" he demanded, "I would have so thrown you a thank you for holding me while my parents signed the legal paperwork that made me their son party!" Cadance thought it was a joke before Maud, Owisious, Rainbow, and Twilight all said in perfect unison. "I'm not helping you make the banner for that," Spike deflated a little. "I'll just go ask Pinkie," He said sticking his tongue out at Twilight before walking behind a pillar and seemingly vanishing from existence, much to Shinings Confusion. "How did he do that?" He demanded. "Don't ask and Don't look for an answer," Twilight said instantly "You'll burn yourself out as I did," Pinkie was just joining in the chat with Bellow and Lotus when Aloe appeared next to them out of nowhere. "What the?" Aloe asked in confusion before Spike's hand came out of Bellows hat and grabbed the top of it before flopping to the floor, with a tug Spike removed himself from it and with a bow placed it back on Bellows hat, who belted out a laugh of joy. "He did it, he pulled himself out of my hat!" as an impressed murmur went over the crowd around them Spike whispered into Pinkie's ear, who grinned ear to ear. "Oh no," Lotus and Aloe said in unison as they looked at the Duo's 'where gonna throw a massive party' Smiles, a look Bellow remembered seeing after asking they plan his birthday, Seeing the look on the two mare's faces, Lotus having been entertaining him with stories and Aloe looking like a perfect mirror match he decided to help the two out. "Now, now," Bellow said getting all four of them to look at him "I know that look, you two are planning something amazing, but before you can do that you have to follow the oldest of Gala traditions," The two gave him a confused look and he started "One must slow dance with their date before exiting the Gala, or bad luck will befall both parties," "Bad luck?" Pinkie demanded before jumping to Lotus's side "Come on Lotus, you and I are gonna slow dance all around this room, even if it takes up all night!" Lotus had a sparkle in her eye and just managed to give Bellow a Grateful look before being taken to the dance floor, They both lifted up a hoof and placed it onto each other before putting the other around the other's shoulder and supporting each other with their back legs before dancing slowly. Aloe looked at them in silence and sighed, the idea of Slow dancing with Spike was like a dream, but the differences in their bodies would almost certainly prevent that. She turned to thank Bellow for trying before her front hooves were swiped out from under her, she blinked when she found herself staring deep into Spike's eyes, her muzzle inches from his. Both of her hooves were on his shoulders and his hands were around her waist. "Alright Aloe, it's gonna take us longer to Dance around the entire room due to how clunky we're gonna be, but don't worry, if you fall over we can just start over from the beginning until we get it right," The Crowd split as the Two started slowing be surely swaying to the music and making their way to the actual dance floor. Once they were far enough away Bellow gave a soft chuckle before saying to the crowd. "Who wants to bet she 'accidentally' falls over just before they complete a lap around the room?" Author's Note I've been listening to the Pony Pokey on a loop for the last 5 hours, and even after posting this chapter...I'm still listening to it. THAT'S WHAT IT'S ALL ABOUT!!
There goes that 4th wallSpike was playing chess with Gummy and appeared to be losing when Pinkie jumped in through the window. "Spike the author’s back!" she yelled. Spike looked startled. "He is!?" Spike said. "Really? I thought he was doing other stuff and was just making quick little one-chapter stories?" "I thought so too! But he came back and is going to write another chapter!" "Oh good, I was afraid we were canceled," Spike said, putting a small crown on Gummy for beating him in chess. "Well then.....expect more chapters readers" *CRACK* "What was that?" Pinkie questioned, looking around for the source of the loud sound. Stop it you’re breaking the fourth wall! Author's Note ......I think they explained everything. "See you soon!!" PINKIE GET OUT OF HERE!!! THIS BOX IS FOR THE AUTHOR!! "OH MY GOD!!!!!SPIKE COME HERE WE GET WORD COLOR IN THIS BOX!!!!" "Really? *GASP* Awesome." *Crack* STOP IT.....why did the fourth wall get a color? "your the author....you tell us" GET OUT NOW!!! "Fine, were leaving, lets go Spike"
Happy birthday(s)Igneous Rock was working in the fields like he always did. His life was good, his wife, Cloudy Quartz, was at the hospital delivering their third child. He had wanted to be there but had been told by his wife to go home and relax. Life was about to get a little harder, so Igneous went home and went to work. The rocks weren't gonna move by themselves after all. He was forced to stop, however, after moving a rather big rock. He heard a loud cracking sound and ran to the other side and found a shocking sight: Eggshells, big ones. Most were sticky and as far as he could tell, they had been placed there a long time ago. He had crushed them with the rock; smashed them to pieces. He didn't know what to say until he noticed that he had missed one of the eggs. He looked at it, it was a big one, a really big one. "Why hello," Rock said to the egg, thankful that he hadn't crushed them all. He looked around, wondering what on earth could have left its eggs here. Not one to let some poor creature die before it was even born, he carefully picked it up and put it in his saddlebag before he trotted back home. He found, to his great joy, that his wife was home with their newest little bundle of joy. "Shh," Cloudy said in a tired voice, "she's sleeping." Igneous looked at his third child and smiled, she was bright pink. It was a nice change of pace for their dull life to see some color every day. One of their daughters, Maud, was looking blankly at her new sister. The other, Limestone, was more interested in the large bulge in her father's saddlebag. "Hey, Dad! What's that?" "Hmm?...oh...OH! Um, I had an accident in the field." He talked about crushing the other unknown eggs with a rock, finding an unbroken one, and how he had taken it home to avoid any more damage befalling it. "I think the mother had abandoned them," Igneous finished. But that still left one unanswered question. "So what is it?" Cloudy pondered as she set the egg under a heat lamp. They were thinking about checking some books to see what kind of egg it was but Limestone, in her opinion, had a better idea. "Listen here, egg!!" She suddenly yelled, "Hatch right now, or I'm throwing you out of this house!!" This turned out to be surprisingly effective, as the egg immediately shook and cracked. The rest of the family was shocked. "Wow," Maud said in a monotonous voice, "I can't believe that worked." The egg continued to crack until a small, purple, clawed hand popped out. The hand caused a lot of shock, even more so when a baby dragon came out, looking at them. Before anypony could react, it made a cute little squealing sound and started sucking on its own tail. After what felt like an hour of freaking out while staring at the baby dragon and talking, Limestone made the call. "It's simple," she said as she grabbed the dragon and placed it on her back. "If he attacks me he goes. If he doesn't then he can stay." This was followed by the baby dragon yawning, curling up, and falling asleep on her back. "See, he knows who's in charge." Limestone walked to her new sister and placed the baby dragon next to her in the crib."See! They're like twins. Born on the same day and what not! So what are their names?" "Pinkie,” Cloudy said as she looked at her new children. "Spike," Igneous declared, "because he has...spikes on his head." "That's ridiculous," Maud intoned plainly. "Too late, I named him. Their names are Pinkie Pie and Spike Pie." Author's Note Spike Pie, now being edited by Alchemik
Sonic Rainboom!! LETS PARTY!!!Spike and Pinkie were going about their chores as normal. It was their duty, along with everypony else, to move the rocks from the south field to the east field. The twins were behind on their work so they had to stay outside longer. Igneous had just closed the door to the house when it happened. A loud boom caused both Spike and Pinkie to turn and look for the source when they were blown back a little by a strong wind. Pinkie's hair fluffed up and they both saw the most amazing thing, a horizontal, expanding, rainbow ring. They both broke into super-wide grins. "Wow!" Pinkie exclaimed. "Spike did you see that!?" "I did!" Spike yelled excitedly, "That! Was! Awesome!" "We have to show this to everypony!" Pinkie yelled, just as the rainbow dissipated. "Oh....well, we'll have to...show them something else that's just as awesome and fun!" "But what?" they both pondered. After a moment of thinking, Pinkie smacked her own hoof and declared loudly to her brother, "Let's throw the biggest, most amazing surprise party ever!" "Yeah!" Spike agreed and together they ran off to the storage silo. -the next morning- The Pie family was just leaving the house. "We better harvest the rocks from the south field," Igneous said, but he and the others stopped when they heard the sound of music. "Pinkamena Diane Pie, Spike Boulder Pie, is that you?" Cloudy called. Pinkie's head popped out of the silo door. "Mom, I need you, Dad, and the sisters to come in here quick!" Pinkie yelled as she ran back inside. Cloudy and Igneous looked at each other in confusion, then entered the silo to find decorations, cake, punch, and balloons. Pinkie jumped out from under the tablecloth and Spike floated overhead with the help of some balloons "Surprise!" They both yelled. "You like it?" Spike asked. "It's called a party!!" After a few seconds of looking at what was in front of them, the family's faces all broke out in huge grins. After a few more seconds everypony was partying. Spike suddenly gasped, "Pinkie! Your flank!" Pinkie looked down and spied a mark of three balloons; 2 blue and 1 yellow. "Gasp!" Pinkie cried out, choosing to say gasp over actually gasping, "I have a Cutie Mark!" And so on the party went, from dusk until dawn. Pinkie and Spike never wanted it to stop. Author's Note I gave Spike the middle name Boulder. Cause it "rocks"
How to Speak RockSpike was confused. Maud was talking to somepony, but only she could hear that somepony. At first, he thought it was a joke but soon found out that Maud had the amazing ability to speak rock. Spike thought it was awesome though he had no idea how to do it himself. He tried listening to them fruitlessly. Finally, he decided the best way to learn was to ask the professional herself. After working up the nerve, he knocked on Maud's door. "Yes," Maud answered in her usual monotone. "Maud, I...I have a question." "Come in Spike," She offered flatly. Spike opened the door with Maud looking at him from her bed with seemingly uninterested eyes. "How can I help?" "Um...I...I wanted to ask how..to..um speak rock." Spike could tell Maud was surprised. Her face hadn't changed, but he knew she was surprised. "Well," she said as she motioned for Spike to come to the bed. "To speak rock, you must understand what it means to be a rock. You must understand what a rock goes through, what it's like to be one with the earth." Maud stood up, "Follow me." Without a further word, she walked out the door. Spike spun into a little tornado, jumped, having somehow gotten balloons during the process, and floated after Maud. He had finally learned how to fly, though he still had to be with someone or he'd have to get roped to Limestone again. Maud took Spike to the quarry. "This is a home for many rocks," she started. "Each one is different, each has a story, and each has a unique personality. There are thousands of rocks, but it's next to impossible to find two rocks that look, act, and are the same." Maud looked back at Spike to make sure he was still listening. He was staring at her in amazement. She continued, "You don't speak rock. No, you have to understand the rock, learn to understand their struggles and their strife. It's a universal language. If you can learn to speak rock, you can learn to speak to anything, from the clouds to the animals. All you have to do is listen. Are you ready to learn?" "Yes," Spike said breathlessly. "Then let's begin." Nopony saw Maud or Spike for three days and three nights. On the fourth morning, they emerged from the quarry. "Oh thank Celestia," Cloudy exclaimed in relief. Then said angrily "Where. Have. You. Been?!" Spike and Maud looked at each other and, in a unison monotone, muttered, "Learning." Author's Note Full discloser, I made the how-to speak rock thing up, don't quote me. Also, Maud is Best Pony. Deal with it.
The day before the Summer Sun CelebrationPinkie and Spike were party planning, they had woken up early and were planning the party that would last the entire night, and end with the Summer Sun Festival. "...and we`ll put the 7 cheese dip next to the 9 chip bowl's to the right," Pinkie said as she moved a prop on her and Spikes model, "what about for anyone who might be lactose intolerant? Spike asked "We`ll put some Salsa the left side of the chips, and well have the Drinks on a center table, with the cupcakes." "Don`t forget the hot sauce," Spike said "As if!" Pinkie said, "naturally well have bottles of Hot sauce everywhere, along with lots of Balloons, oh and while I go talk to Vinyl to make sure she arrives early to set up her DJ both, I need you to go to Applejack`s and see if our order for 25 apple pies is ready." "Got it," Spike said as he ran out of the room. Pinkie looked at their model, which had collapsed under the weight of all the Stuff Pinkie had put on it. "I wonder what this model was for?" Pink though as she ran to do her own errands. -Later- after finishing her errands Pinkie was on her way home when she saw a strange sight, A Griffin talking to a purple Unicorn. she walked up to them when the Griffin said " ..come on Twilight just try." "Uh...hello" "GAAAAAAAAAAUUUUHHHHHH!" Pinke yelled and zipped away and was running as fast as she could when she ran into Sugar Cube Corner and past Mrs.Cake. "Pinkie? what ar..." "NEW PONY IN TOWN!" Pinkie yelled as she ran past Mrs.Cake. "Ah, I see," Mrs.Cake said as she continued taking orders. meanwhile "Look Owlishious" Twilight said, "I don`t have time to stop an...an....what the?" Twilight and Owlishious stopped in their tracks as a Cart floated above them, a large number of Ballons holding it up as a Dragon wearing a Pirate hat was waving a Balloon sword around. "Party Hardy me Hartys!" he bellowed out as he waved the Ballon sword around, as he floated by he shouted out a load of Pirate based word puns to make himself laugh. "I like this place," Owlishious said to a confused Twilight. Author's Note why is Owlishious a Griffin now? maybe you`ll find out later. like next chapter later
Wallace tells Maud Spikes SecretIt had taken several hours, but after a bit of a ruckus, Spike and Pinkie had told their family of their adventures. "You have a pet alligator?" their dad asked. "You got turned into a wooden doll?" their mother asked. "Can I meet Wallace?" Maud asked. "Yeah," Spike said as he put Wallace on the table and Maud put Boulder on the table too, the duo stared in silence for several seconds, then without warning, Spike turned bright red and Maud looked at him. "Is that true?" "It only happened once I swear!" Spike said hurriedly, grabbing Wallace and whispering, "I told you that in confidence!" before putting him in his jacket pocket. "What? What happened once?" Igneous asked. "Well, apparently Spike had a s–" Spike covered her mouth. "Spike did nothing and Wallace is a liar," Maud mumbled threw his hand. "But he said you...." "He says lots of things, and I expect you and Boulder to never repeat what you heard again!" "Wait, hold up," Limestone said "What did you do?" "Nothing!" Spike yelled, "Nothing was done, nothing was said, let’s move on!!" After a long and awkward silence, Maud suddenly grabbed Spike by the ear and pulled him towards the stairs. Through his grumbled complaints she said, "Spike and I are gonna go talk… alone." And with that Maud dragged Spike upstairs. After they went upstairs Pinkie said, "That was.....That was weird, even for me." Author's Note What did Wallace say? he was just telling Maud about...... HE SAID NOTHING!! NEXT CHAPTER!!!
The Final ChapterTwilight left the Wonderbolt greet and met, leaving her brother and Cadance to their fun as she entered the main dancing hall, and immediately saw Spike and Aloe's Clunky dance. "What the...?" She asked in confusion as she made her way to the snake table, having spotted Fluttershy talking to a colt with a mustache she refused to believe wasn't 90% Magic," "...Really?" Fluttershy asked she was a mess from head to tail. "Trust me," The Miraculous Mustache replied "These are Canterlot animals, you just need to sit in a nice open field and hum a soft tune, it will take a lot of time and patience, but once you get one of them to approve of you the rest will follow in, just follow my instructions upon interacting with them and you should be good to go and don't forget tray of food, it's the most important part " Fluttershy thanked the colt before swapping a full tray of food and making and heading to the Castle Garden. Twilight watched her go and turned to The Miraculous Mustache. "Why hello!" He said in a booming voice "You must be Twilight Sparkle!" "How do you know...?" 'Who you are?" He asked with a chuckle "Pinkie told me about you and your friends, wanted to see if I might be able to help any of you out with your goals tonight," He looked across the room and Twilight followed his gaze and watched Pinkie and Lotus spin around the room laughing as Spike and Aloe changed from slow dancing to doing the Macarena. "I better go stop them," Twilight sighed "Before the nobles lose their patience and try and have them thrown out," "Yes, I suppose that could be a problem," Bellow said before calling out in an echoing voice. "Did someone say Party?" Instantly Spike and Pinkie were next to Bellow with Lotus and Aloe smiling. "We got their attention for a solid half-hour," Aloe said with a giggle. "That's more than most get," Lotus agreed as she and Aloe made their way to the snack table. "Party?" Spike asked inquisitively. "What kind of Party?" Pinkie asked with her neck fully extended. "Why don't you two decide?" Bellow asked with a smile. Pinkie and Spike looked at each other and smiled. "Final Chapter Party?" Spike asked. "Final Chapter Party!" Pinkie cheered out as she and Spike disappeared into smoke clouds. "What?" Twilight asked in confusion. "I think it's an inside joke," Aloe replied with a shrug. "I'm sure it makes sense to them," Lotus agreed. "I can't believe it's finally time!" Spike cried out as he and Pinkie slid to a stop in a conveniently empty room. "I know!" Pinkie cried out skipping around the room "I never thought we'd get to the end of Season 1," "Shame we never got an editor," Spike said as he pulled a script out of nowhere and flipped threw the first threw pages, "Look at this, Chapter 5 was just me and Marble playing chess," "And some of the early Chapters are too short to even be considered Chapters!" Pinkie agreed as she looked at the script with Spike. "And the spelling is just terrible, I mean heck does anyone even still read this story?" "I think DavisSentoV5 does," Pinkie said as she looked threw the comments. "Well, at least someone stuck threw to the end," Spike said with a shrug as he tossed the script out of existence. "Alright Spike enough with the 4th wall jokes," Pinkie said taking Spike's hand and making him crack his knuckles "Let's get to work, Our Finalises gonna be lit!" The Grand Galloping Gala was grinding to an end, the Wonderbolt air show had ended early due to Soarin showboating and crashing into Thunderlane, most of the nobles had left, most explaining what a disaster the event had been. In the Main hall, Marble, Maud, Aloe, Lotus, Owlishious, and the 5 none Pinkie Main 6 had gathered together, Rarity was burning with rage, Fluttershy had made some new animal friends, Rainbow Dash was paying Thunderlane for the hit she had put out of Soarin, Applejack was counting the bits Bellow Bloom had given her for her Applecart, and Twilight was waiting for Shinning and Cadance to come back from talking to Celestia so she could say goodbye. "Where are Spike and Pinkie?" Maud asked as she looked around the mostly empty room. "They said something about a Final Chapter Party?" Twilight said before the most remarkable thing happened, Maud's facial expression changed slightly. "Really?" She asked in shock looking around the room in wonder before turning to Marble who shared her sister's shocked look. "I'm so excited," Maud said monotone. "Care to explain?" Rainbow asked as she looked around the room. "I have no idea what the Final Chapter Party is," Maud said as she and Marble scanned the room "But Spike and Pinkie have been talking about throwing it since after their first-ever party," "Oh no," Twilight said as she realized what Maud was saying "You mean to tell me, that Pinkie and Spike are about to..." "throw the ultimate party!" Spike and Pinkie cried out from the stage, The Group turned to them and found the entire room was decked out in countless balloons, ribbons, and random trinkets. Pinkie had chips in her Mane with Gummy sitting on her back, around her neck was the head part of her Chicken Halloween Costume, she had shoulder-mounted Party Cannons and was wearing her Gala dress. Next to her Spike had the neck bolts from his Halloween Costume, he had Cotton Candy around the spade of his tail, he was wearing his Wingpack tho it was hard to see due to the Giant Firecracker strapped to his back, He had his Wrist Launchers on and was wearing his Gala tux with Wallace in his shirt pocket. "The first one to figure out which chapters the extra parts of our costumes are from wins," Pinkie cried out as her shoulder Cannons went off. "Spike that Rocket better be a prop!" Maud said sternly. "It wasn't last time and it isn't this time," Spike replied as he jumped off the stage as Pinkie pulled out a record player and put on the Pony pokey, once the music started she started doing a chicken dance as Spike Spun around the room. "Well who am I to deny a party," Aloe said with a sigh before turning to Spike "Now if you'll excuse me I must remove that firework from my Dragon," "Sweet Celestia Spike," Spitfire called out as she came to investigate the music. "You didn't tell me your act involved a rocket," "It wasn't supposed to," Twilight muttered before going after Owlicious "Oh no, you've had enough snacks for tonight," "At least I can enjoy a party," Rarity sighed as she and Fluttershy moved to get some of the refreshed punch. "Are you having an After Party?" Shinning asked as he, Cadance, and Celestia made their way into the room, Celestia gave the room a once over before smiling "Good, the Gala's always a bore," as the Party started kicking off a merry voice boomed out. "I knew it!" Bellow Bloom cried out with joy as he and his less than happy looking son arrived "an Afterparty, Count us in!" Spike laughed with joy as he started dancing with Spitfire, was stolen by Aloe, and was then stolen by Bellow Bloom before Spitfire and Aloe began fighting for his attention and Bellow Bloom left Spike to be spun back and forth. Pinkie was now dressed like a rapper and moonwalking on a picnic blanket that had a love poison stain on it with Lotus and Maud Cheering her on. Twilight, Shinning, and Owlisious were having a talk about gold stars and crowns while Celestia apologies to Rarity about Blue Blood. After a few minutes of Partying Spike got a little to close to a candle and was sent rocketing out of a nearby window, He activated his wingpack and came flying back as his Firecracker exploded, after a while of dancing in the air the party began filling up with Bubbles and Spike switched the Pack off when the floor started to get a little slippery from the soapy residue of the bubbles. As soon as he landed Spitfire and Aloe started fighting over him again. "I wonder who'll win," Cadance muttered as she ate some Popcorn and watch the two mares fight for Spike's attention. Pinkie was still moonwalking, tho Gummy was now resting on her hat in a mixture of a tux and a yellow sundress. The Party Started winding down when Owlisious lost to fight with time and fell asleep at the snack table. "Alright," Twilight called out "Fun as this has been, it's time to head home," after a few minutes everyone was accounted for, Spitfire gave Spike a kiss on the cheek and said she'd visit him soon and gave Aloe a mischievous glance before leaving. "Oh yeah," Maud said as she watched the Pegasus fly away "She knows what she's doing," "She can do it all she want's" Aloe replied red-faced "She may have known him longer, but I live in the same town as he does," Celestia summoned a few special carriages to take the group back to Ponyville and bid Cadance and Shinning goodnight as they headed to their respective homes in Cantrlot. After a few minutes, Spike and Pinkie were alone in their own carriage. "Mega Sleepover," Pinkie cheered as she waved to her sisters and the Spa twins "If you beat us their wait for us at Sugar Cube Corner!" "Will do," Lotus called back before the carriage carrying them took off. Spike and Pinkie sat in silence for a moment. "We did it," Spike said with a smile "We made it to the end of Season one!" "I know," Pinkie cheered "I can't wait for Season 2 to start!" "Neither can I," Spike cheered "Well until then," Spike and Pinkie put their arms around each other and cried out in a merry tone. "Thanks for reading Spike Pie all the way to the end! We'll See you soon in Season 2!" Author's Note I just want to say one thing, Spike Pie may not be the best out of the Spike being raised with a different member of the Main 6 stories, but it will be the first one to finish season 1. You gotta give me that
